misprision_n of_o divers_a in_o these_o day_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a for_o adjective_n in_o inos_fw-la do_v not_o connotate_v efficiency_n in_o the_o subject_a but_o its_o passivity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o ordinance_n create_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v in_o or_o among_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o just_a power_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o just_a power_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 35._o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subordinate_a unto_o every_o constitution_n among_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n orderly_a disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o wit_n in_o this_o substitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v declare_v as_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v he_o viz._n the_o king_n commission_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o immediate_a mission_n from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o god_n of_o order_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n necessary_o attend_v many_o supremes_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o the_o same_o act_n for_o whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o high_a be_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la supreme_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o commission_n where_o with_o he_o be_v send_v the_o conjectural_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o manifest_a truth_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o serious_a answer_n and_o neither_o the_o present_a time_n normy_a genius_n be_v for_o the_o disport_v which_o such_o leap_v will_v make_v from_o out_o of_o every_o book_n that_o be_v write_v 36._o concern_v those_o many_o place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v it_o appear_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a hereafter_o that_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o most_o frequent_o be_v they_o to_o be_v construe_v of_o the_o dominion_n in_o private_a man_n which_o the_o repair_v image_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o reasonable_a appetite_n enlighten_v by_o the_o sacerdotal_a urim_n and_o thumâ—in_n of_o god_n infuse_a likeness_n exercise_v over_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o the_o unruly_a lust_n and_o passion_n the_o aborigenes_n and_o native_a inhabiter_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n notwithstanding_o which_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v but_o private_a man_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a regality_n and_o sacerdotality_n whereon_o christ_n public_a sovereignty_n be_v enthrone_v in_o external_a power_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o former_a israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v over_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a or_o die_v for_o it_o 37._o so_o those_o who_o saint_n peter_n have_v honour_v in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o with_o the_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o he_o enjoin_v from_o the_o preceptive_a example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n to_o veil_v their_o honour_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v that_o over_o all_o other_o man_n which_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v over_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n so_o saint_n paul_n to_o bishop_n titus_n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o concern_v those_o entrust_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o you_o so_o that_o the_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n they_o from_o their_o bond_n unto_o the_o public_a that_o they_o impose_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o beam_n be_v undiscerned_a till_o christianity_n uncloud_v it_o so_o that_o no_o such_o injury_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stale_a for_o disobedience_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o strong_a give_n and_o fetter_n for_o the_o wicked_a one_o tyranny_n who_o as_o most_o rebel_n pretend_v for_o the_o king_n that_o may_v un-king_n he_o with_o applause_n or_o for_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sole_a king_n and_o exclude_v christ_n but_o i_o will_v herein_o forbear_v to_o charge_n till_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v 38._o and_o for_o those_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o wild_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a we_o please_v nor_o of_o phrenetical_a immunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n nature_n and_o morality_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o lay_v severe_a bond_n upon_o we_o than_o those_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n for_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o child_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o universal_a freedom_n yet_o conditional_a viz._n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o adam_n so_o from_o the_o painful_a and_o chargeable_a service_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o of_o the_o impediment_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n pattern_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o will_n of_o both_o that_o after_o our_o probation_n of_o subjection_n here_o we_o may_v be_v monarch_n hereafter_o there_o free_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o bless_a angel_n be_v all_o power_n of_o rebellion_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n which_o now_o we_o want_v 39_o free_a according_a to_o saint_n bernard_n threefold_a freedom_n 1._o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o liberty_n 2._o from_o misery_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o yet_o none_o shall_v want_v what_o another_o have_v where_o none_o shall_v envy_v another_o greatness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o one_o glory_n shall_v increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o every_o one_o 3._o from_o coaction_n where_o though_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v our_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v most_o free_a though_o he_o be_v our_o king_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o representer_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n for_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o can_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o deputy_n that_o be_v diminish_v and_o hence_o also_o appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n in_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a country_n but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n iii_o the_o content_n a_o brief_a digression_n that_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o king_n can_v but_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n thereof_o job_n 34._o 16._o expound_v and_o the_o exposition_n justify_v by_o parallel_a text_n the_o question_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o scotch_a topick_n 1._o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n the_o general_a importunity_n of_o the_o time_n call_v for_o a_o short_a digression_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o christ_n a_o tyrannous_a violator_n of_o his_o people_n and_o religion_n who_o love_v both_o better_a than_o we_o deserve_v but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o teach_v he_o whereas_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o
if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o express_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n hereof_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron_n 17._o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v relate_v but_o at_o ver._n 14._o the_o paraphrase_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingship_n of_o the_o king_n be_v go_n i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o for_o the_o three_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o long_a time_n since_o neither_o solomon_n nor_o david_n have_v have_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o former_a demonstration_n express_v psal_n 122._o 5._o where_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o one_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n set_v down_o throne_n for_o there_o do_v sit_v the_o throne_n appoint_v for_o mishpat_o i_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 16._o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v solomon_n the_o type_n who_o mother_n have_v have_v a_o former_a husband_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o nature_n in_o another_o condition_n and_o conditional_a upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n unto_o this_o solomon_n his_o son_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o god_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v my_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n my_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n moreover_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o at_o this_o day_n this_o solomon_n fail_v and_o his_o line_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o throne_n itself_o demolish_v so_o that_o apparent_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v to_o wit_n the_o typify_v throne_n of_o christian_a king_n must_v have_v be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n 17._o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christian_a king_n appear_v by_o david_n prophetical_a pray_v benediction_n of_o he_o psal_n 72._o with_o which_o psalm_n man_n have_v deal_v as_o some_o have_v use_v when_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o true_a heir_n from_o a_o possession_n which_o themselves_o aim_v at_o to_o entitle_v the_o prince_n to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v work_v their_o own_o end_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o here_o when_o man_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o typify_v intention_n thereof_o and_o find_v that_o little_a of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o a_o unequal_a type_n can_v be_v convertible_a with_o solomon_n donabitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la nè_fw-la pereat_fw-la they_o think_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a for_o their_o own_o avail_n by_o entitle_v christ_n to_o it_o whereas_o it_o suit_v far_o less_o with_o christ_n divide_v from_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o young_a house_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o it_o do_v to_o solomon_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v it_o so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o treasure_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o father_n tribute_n unto_o caesar_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o a_o fish_n that_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o indigent_a condition_n than_o the_o bird_n and_o fox_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n the_o mishpat_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v no_o external_a commission_n he_o refuse_v be_v entreat_v to_o interpose_v his_o private_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n herciscundae_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la luke_n 12._o 14._o whereas_o indeed_o christ_n with_o his_o divine_a miracle_n and_o bitter_a passion_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o great_a and_o strange_a victory_n and_o suffering_n of_o david_n david_n young_a son_n prefer_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n semblable_a heir_n of_o the_o young_a house_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o christ_n can_v every_o letter_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v justify_v and_o of_o none_o else_o and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o can_v be_v terminate_v either_o in_o solomon_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o natural_a successor_n who_o be_v extinct_a before_o the_o sun_n or_o in_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v his_o earthly_a throne_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v evince_v verse_n 17._o liphne_n shemesh_n jinnon_n shemo_fw-la his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jinnon_n filiabitur_fw-la shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v a_o face_n to_o show_v which_o they_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n 18._o christian_n king_n then_o who_o be_v typify_v in_o solomon_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o attest_v to_o be_v that_o which_o honour_v solomon_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o honourer_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a house_n of_o god._n thus_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n david_n thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n blood_n be_v as_o ill_a a_o reformer_n as_o a_o builder_n in_o religion_n but_o behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o which_o certain_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n with_o the_o cathedral_n or_o priest_n court_n in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o be_v swear_v to_o in_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o god._n 19_o but_o act_v 7._o 46._o where_o david_n find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v solomon_n who_o build_v he_o a_o house_n there_o be_v a_o howbeit_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 66._o 1._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o forth_o be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o word_n the_o gainsayer_n of_o these_o day_n who_o i_o hope_v unwitting_a endeavour_n be_v but_o to_o make_v god_n forswear_v catch_v at_o without_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o text_n concern_v god_n expectation_n and_o long_v for_o a_o temple_n habitation_n indeed_o his_o contentation_n and_o delight_n therein_o his_o inhabitancy_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n from_o man_n of_o rest_n expect_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o confirm_a 20._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n concern_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n can_v but_o import_v that_o when_o man_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o make_v
the_o original_a of_o the_o dominion_n of_o prince_n found_v upon_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o kingly_a prerogative_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o r._n w._n d._n d._n proverb_n xxiv_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o london_n print_v for_o henry_n eversden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o of_o elohim_n the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o all_o that_o be_v sovereignty_n and_o perpetual_a proprietary_n thereof_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o arrogate_a the_o originality_n of_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o power_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v further_o than_o christ_n christ_n eight_o title_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n destroy_v if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o king_n the_o second_o psalm_n explain_v the_o modesty_n of_o christ_n insi_v only_o upon_o the_o formal_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n himself_o adventure_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o originality_n the_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n iii_o a_o brief_a digression_n that_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o king_n can_v but_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n thereof_o job_n 34._o 16._o expound_v and_o the_o exposition_n justify_v by_o parallel_a text_n the_o question_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o scotch_a topick_n chap._n four_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o explain_v also_o that_o of_o god_n with_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 16._o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o no_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o family_n the_o model_n and_o nursery_n of_o kingdom_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n sow_v in_o the_o family_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n chap._n v._n a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v kingship_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n superior_a to_o priesthood_n exod._n 4._o 16._o expound_v the_o name_n of_o elohim_n communicate_v have_v relation_n to_o inferior_n angel_n to_o superior_n the_o highpriest_n honour_v with_o the_o appellation_n of_o elohim_n exod._n 22._o 28._o expound_v by_o act_n 23._o 5._o the_o acknowledgeman_n of_o constantine_n thereupon_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyprian_n all_o king_n indifferent_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v both_o title_n and_o power_n from_o their_o king_n unction_n a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n christ_n himself_o not_o anoint_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n korah_n rebellion_n and_o doom_n how_o far_o it_o do_v go_v and_o do_v reach_v aaron_n priesthood_n not_o dead_a but_o change_v chap._n vi_o monarchical_a power_n institute_v under_o theocraty_n itself_o upon_o god_n recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o kingship_n he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n herein_o in_o and_o by_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o appoint_v of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n petition_n for_o a_o king_n the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o divers_a its_o great_a importance_n unction_n god_n demonstration_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n glean_n from_o the_o story_n of_o king_n saul_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o a_o digression_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o prince_n be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n anoint_v certain_a praecognoscenda_fw-la for_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o the_o threefold_a act_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n convey_v several_a right_n to_o man_n of_o title_n to_o title_n in_o and_o help_v from_o the_o creature_n consideration_n from_o man_n inability_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o nourish_v he_o no_o evidence_n produce_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assize_n man_n severalty_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o original_a right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o herb_n and_o fruit_n much_o less_o can_v his_o sinful_a child_n have_v natural_a propriety_n without_o donation_n in_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n not_o they_n create_v sect._n 2._o the_o forementioned_a question_v answer_v every_o man_n assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o own_o title_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n assert_v the_o king_n the_o subject_n right_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n humane_a law_n as_o humane_a can_v give_v away_o god_n title_n to_o any_o man_n humane_a law_n as_o enliven_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o king_n can_v dispense_v propriety_n unto_o each_o man_n none_o but_o the_o king_n have_v god_n warranty_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n as_o his_o steward_n to_o set_v forth_o man_n severalty_n sect._n 3_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n forfeit_v the_o subject_n title_n sovereignty_n establish_v in_o both_o the_o table_n before_o the_o name_v the_o sin_n punishable_a by_o it_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o five_o cammandement_n the_o guardian_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o public_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o king_n prove_v from_o gen._n 9_o 5._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o passage_n elsewhere_o justify_v sect._n 4._o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o rom._n 13._o expound_v obedience_n not_o due_a to_o the_o low_a in_o power_n when_o the_o high_a contradict_v aquinas_n his_o definition_n of_o order_n god_n the_o invisible_a the_o king_n the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o hell_n itself_o not_o without_o a_o one_o head_n no_o man_n to_o presume_v out_o of_o the_o station_n wherein_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v he_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o many_o who_o do_v so_o encamp_v themselves_o with_o apollyon_n against_o god_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o king_n the_o king_n god_n deacon_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v necessary_n for_o our_o livelihood_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n commissary_n general_a for_o his_o gold_n and_o steel_n but_o one_o sword_n in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o hard_a condition_n of_o king_n from_o hence_o popular_a flattery_n most_o pestilential_a rob_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v while_o it_o stroke_v they_o into_o a_o fancy_n for_o their_o rob_n of_o god_n eccles_n 10._o 4._o expound_v sect._n 5._o the_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n explain_v the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o monarchical_a dominion_n from_o adam_n form_v alone_o the_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n num._n 27._o their_o plea_n considerable_a for_o these_o time_n god_n determination_n thereupon_o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o adversary_n principle_n unjust_o take_v up_o but_o more_o foul_o desert_v the_o people_n liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o the_o pretender_n for_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o unwritten_a law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o reconcile_v the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o the_o adversary_n the_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o patent_n of_o king_n david_n all_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o joint_a commission_n some_o convenience_n through_o the_o settlement_n of_o god_n power_n in_o one_o man_n point_v at_o prov._n 21._o 1._o paraphrase_a sect._n 2._o
station_n etc._n etc._n that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v angel_n devil_n no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o high_a may_v attempt_v but_o aspire_v to_o parity_n with_o their_o immediate_a elohim_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v angel_n devil_n therefore_o aspire_v to_o parity_n with_o his_o immediate_a elohim_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a may_v attempt_v four_o that_o no_o inferior_a may_v intermeddle_v with_o or_o censure_v the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n as_o unlawful_a though_o against_o the_o law_n which_o all_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v sinful_a boldness_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o his_o prince_n though_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o worse_a sin_n in_o any_o other_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n and_o be_v proportionable_o sinful_a in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o this_o day_n but_o censure_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o wit_n moses_n when_o he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o his_o marriage_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n be_v sinful_a boldness_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o censure_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o sic_fw-la in_o similibus_fw-la when_o indeed_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o have_v be_v a_o worse_a sin_n in_o any_o other_o subject_a or_o magistrate_n then_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v proportionable_o sinful_a in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o five_o concern_v the_o king_n political_a marriage_n and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o family_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n thereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n or_o anoint_v from_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o it_o yea_o from_o she_o that_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o i._n e._n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o be_v much_o more_o due_a in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o both_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o elohim_n and_o the_o character_n thereof_o unction_n from_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o from_o those_o who_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o but_o obedience_n as_o unto_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o family_n due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n thereof_o though_o not_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n or_o unction_n from_o all_o that_o appeartain_v unto_o it_o yea_o from_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o therefore_o obedience_n as_o unto_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o due_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v honour_v etc._n etc._n from_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o he_o sixthly_a those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o any_o one_o have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o but_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o who_o be_v their_o mediate_a elohim_n therefore_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o dominion_n against_o their_o mediate_a elohim_n seven_o they_o who_o violate_v either_o of_o those_o order_n of_o man_n in_o who_o only_a christ_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n as_o king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v anoint_v have_v need_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o new_a christ_n but_o they_o who_o violate_v the_o two_o order_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n do_v violate_v those_o order_n of_o man_n in_o who_o only_a christ_n who_o sit_v etc._n etc._n be_v and_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o they_o who_o violate_v the_o two_o order_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o new_a christ_n eighthly_a those_o who_o sin_n as_o korah_n do_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v as_o sore_a punishment_n as_o korah_n find_v but_o but_o i_o tremble_v to_o make_v up_o this_o argument_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o the_o minor_a may_v be_v false_a of_o all_o those_o who_o but_o love_n truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o content_n monarchical_a power_n institute_v under_o theocraty_n itself_o upon_o god_n recess_n from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o kingship_n he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n herein_o in_o and_o by_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o appoint_v of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulfulnesse_n of_o the_o israelite_n petition_n for_o a_o king_n the_o law_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o divers_a its_o great_a importance_n unction_n god_n demonstration_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o author_n glean_n from_o the_o story_n of_o king_n saul_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o that_o moses_n have_v regal_a power_n the_o scripture_n atte_v though_o not_o so_o large_a while_o god_n immediate_o exercise_v his_o own_o power_n by_o his_o own_o self_n issue_v from_o himself_o his_o imperial_a edict_n and_o receive_v appeal_v as_o upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o himself_o he_o make_v over_o to_o king_n for_o avoid_v the_o violation_n of_o his_o own_o sanctimony_n and_o give_v ungovernable_a man_n respite_n of_o bethink_v himself_o till_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o king_n and_o them_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o perform_v that_o royal_a part_n himself_o as_o prudent_a monarch_n do_v from_o his_o example_n he_o give_v no_o commission_n but_o during_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o never_o entrust_v the_o multitude_n but_o ever_o one_o man_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o perpetual_o as_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n thus_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o government_n though_o monarchical_a god_n never_o enstamping_a his_o image_n upon_o a_o plate_n of_o many_o piece_n yet_o be_v but_o for_o term_n of_o life_n appertain_v not_o proper_o to_o this_o dispute_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o pattern_n he_o set_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o aftertime_n of_o his_o recede_v from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o his_o regality_n as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o enforce_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o merciful_a compassion_n of_o the_o general_a unfitnesse_n of_o mankind_n to_o endure_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v divolve_v and_o entail_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o never_o leave_v elective_a he_o will_v himself_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o stock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v engraffe_v his_o perpetual_a authority_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n or_o be_v account_v his_o people_n that_o primogeniture_n be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o election_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o christianity_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o will_v appear_v chapter_n 8._o and_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o mankind_n be_v not_o to_o disturb_v it_o unless_o he_o send_v his_o extraordinary_a commission_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o place_v in_o adam_n design_v unto_o kain_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n before_o handle_v do_v demonstrate_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o eternal_a and_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n mishpat_o as_o deut._n 21._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o strength_n as_o have_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a be_v he_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o great_a point_n they_o that_o will_v do_v otherwise_o must_v look_v otherwise_o to_o justify_v it_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o admit_v a_o thought_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v presume_v i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v as_o high_a steward_n unto_o he_o the_o king_n while_o for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v in_o teach_v king_n and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v his_o people_n that_o the_o kingship_n which_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v afterward_o settle_v in_o and_o over_o mankind_n shall_v be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o his_o
of_o though_o not_o from_o his_o own_o just_a prerogative_n and_o impart_v to_o select_a man_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v impart_v all_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n and_o power_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n and_o undeniable_o those_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v melech_n moshel_n be_v name_n of_o irresistible_a divine_a power_n which_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v any_o man_n have_v take_v out_o of_o though_o not_o from_o his_o own_o just_a prerogative_n and_o have_v impart_v unto_o select_a man_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v melech_n moshel_n do_v carry_v with_o they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v impart_v viz._n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o master_n in_o the_o family_n all_o the_o forementioned_a honour_n and_o power_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n which_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n and_o undeniable_o all_o those_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thirteen_o concern_v god_n kingship_n over_o king_n and_o the_o height_n of_o their_o danger_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n he_o that_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o the_o founder_n of_o any_o constitution_n which_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o example_n which_o himself_o intend_v to_o set_v will_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o that_o part_n which_o by_o himself_o he_o actuate_v over_o they_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o elohim_n or_o king_n be_v most_o exact_o just_a and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o monarchical_a government_n which_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o example_n which_o himself_o intend_v as_o king_n over_o king_n his_o subject_n to_o set_v viz._n against_o their_o oppress_v of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o elohim_n will_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o that_o part_n which_o by_o himself_o he_o actuate_v over_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n viz._n in_o punish_v king_n for_o or_o withhold_a they_o from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n if_o man_n will_v not_o deserve_v it_o by_o trust_v rather_o to_o themselves_o than_o he_o last_o concern_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o care_n of_o christian_a prince_n such_o thing_n as_o produce_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o david_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o royal_a care_n of_o all_o religious_a king_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o david_n for_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o liberal_a intention_n to_o have_v it_o makom_o la-jovah_a a_o place_n answerable_a ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v immensity_n itself_o a_o adorn_a mother_n for_o our_o habitation_n in_o the_o mysterious_a plural_a number_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o care_n of_o david_n for_o the_o domestical_a chaplain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o cathedral_n that_o no_o want_n of_o allowance_n may_v enfeeble_v their_o performance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o god_n prescribe_v and_o require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o david_n kingdom_n for_o ever_o therefore_o such_o zeal_n for_o all_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o care_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o once_o for_o ever_o establish_v priesthood_n that_o with_o venerable_a port_n and_o cheerful_a heart_n they_o may_v do_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o his_o service_n liturgical_o prescribe_v for_o christianity_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o leviticall_a office_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o royal_a care_n of_o all_o religious_a king_n for_o ever_o the_o material_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n be_v justify_v hereafter_o and_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prescribe_a jewish_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o design_v unto_o we_o something_o that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o public_a solemn_a liturgy_n be_v the_o most_o angelical_a office_n that_o can_v on_o earth_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o come_v into_o the_o same_o choir_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a as_o free_v from_o the_o frailty_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v creep_v into_o other_o and_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o absolute_a one_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n have_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n almighty_a sect_n 6._o the_o content_n intervenient_a considerable_n between_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n abriefe_n answer_v to_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n pagan_a jewish_n and_o christian_n true_o state_v no_o gap_n in_o the_o series_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n fore-prophesied_n and_o typify_v usurpation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n law_n protest_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o elohims_n whole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v just_o and_o actual_o confer_v upon_o immanuel_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n since_o whether_o past_a or_o to_o come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorification_n and_o ascension_n that_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v be_v faithful_o perform_v let_v they_o make_v doubt_n of_o who_o value_v neither_o this_o nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o other_o be_v demonstrative_o assure_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingship_n over_o all_o king_n and_o the_o spiritual_a episcopacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o immanuel_n universal_o enjoy_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o glorification_n and_o of_o his_o father_n donation_n it_o be_v likewise_o not_o doubt_v of_o that_o christ_n right_a to_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o can_v be_v suspend_v or_o sequester_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o his_o power_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n administer_v except_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o deputy_n so_o that_o 1600._o year_n experience_n must_v either_o avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o god_n oath_n it_o be_v further_a unquestionable_a that_o immanuel_n must_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o as_o the_o millenarian_o can_v answer_v our_o argument_n without_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o without_o the_o aspersion_n of_o perjury_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o witness_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o which_o mankind_n discern_v the_o way_n of_o poor_a natural_a life_n so_o can_v all_o the_o world_n answer_v the_o numerous_a place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o temporal_a kingship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n which_o be_v entertain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v by_o they_o object_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o misspend_v time_n about_o they_o 2._o but_o here_o let_v no_o man_n mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o intend_v either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n that_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o large_a right_n unto_o dominion_n abstractive_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o kingship_n then_o very_a pagan_n have_v or_o have_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n or_o since_o while_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v confirm_v explain_v yea_o dilate_v in_o their_o circumstantial_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n which_o thing_n without_o addition_n of_o stature_n though_o with_o addition_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o chief_o to_o this_o top-branch_n of_o morality_n bear_v with_o and_o include_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o immanuel_n
the_o ground_n of_o god_n prefer_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n express_v in_o the_o 13â—_n psalm_n its_o first_o part_n contain_v david_n solicitous_a care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o god_n the_o second_o david_n petition_n first_o for_o god_n inhabitancy_n therein_o second_o for_o the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o priest_n thereof_o three_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n liturgy_n fourthly_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o these_o the_o last_o express_v god_n oath_n in_o answer_n to_o david_n vow_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o several_a petition_v for_o particular_n god_n oath_n fulfil_v to_o a_o title_n in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n sect._n 3_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 89._o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n administration_n by_o king_n as_o the_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n earthly_a favour_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n performance_n herein_o god_n covenant_n with_o jewish_a and_o christian_a king_n one_o and_o two_o as_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o graft_v king_n only_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n or_o the_o most_o high_a christian_n king_n take_v in_o into_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o natural_a line_n of_o david_n they_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a oath_n of_o god_n no_o misdemeanour_n in_o they_o or_o their_o seed_n can_v dethrone_v either_o mischief_n attend_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n former_a proof_n abate_v enough_o here_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n god_n witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o both_o the_o power_n regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a sect._n 4._o a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a proof_n that_o as_o well_o temporal_a earthly_a kingship_n over_o the_o whole_a creature_n as_o spiritual_a proper_o priesthood_n be_v and_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o must_v resign_v christ_n the_o primary_n object_n of_o god_n swear_v covenant_n with_o david_n christian_a king_n the_o secondary_a antichrist_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o 2._o 22._o describe_v what_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o people_n may_v be_v antichrist_n saint_n john_n mark_n of_o antichristianisme_n perpetuity_n swear_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o sin_n manife_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o typify_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o type_n the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v atte_v the_o same_o sect._n 5._o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n melech_n and_o moshel_n david_n the_o most_o irrefragable_a of_o all_o witness_n and_o the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o acknowledger_n that_o the_o temporal_a kingship_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v elohim_n own_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n or_o king_n primary_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n twenty_o place_n out_o of_o the_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o other_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o moshel_n david_n have_v arbitrary_a prerogative_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n own_o describe_v sanction_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la understand_v the_o son_n of_o david_n heir_n of_o his_o prerogative_n sect._n 6._o intervenient_a considerable_n between_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o difference_n between_o king_n pagan_a jewish_n and_o christian_n true_o state_v no_o gap_n in_o the_o series_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n fore-prophesied_n and_o typify_v usurpation_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n law_n protest_v against_o chap._n ix_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o proviso_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n this_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n prince_n right_n from_o these_o better_a than_o other_o man_n god_n the_o sole_a eelector_n of_o king_n when_o the_o people_n seem_v most_o to_o choose_v they_o four_o maxim_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o prefer_n of_o solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n express_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n semblable_a act_n in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o reprobate_v solomon_n throne_n demolishable_a as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o demolishable_a in_o the_o typify_v gentile_n solomon_n not_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_a king_n david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o solicitous_a care_n of_o solomon_n successor_n god_n be_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n zeal_n for_o what_o temple_n the_o king_n throne_n go_n why_o we_o uncover_v and_o bow_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n regal_a power_n above_o man_n limitation_n or_o censure_n chap._n x._o king_n be_v god_n chief_a debtor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o high_a court_n or_o highpriest_n the_o king_n to_o command_v other_o what_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v himself_o king_n the_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o the_o celebrate_a precedent_n of_o good_a jewish_a king_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o kingship_n this_o be_v account_v argument_n enough_o while_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n reverence_n to_o the_o incomparable_a work_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n restrain_v the_o needless_a press_v of_o this_o invincible_a argument_n his_o irrefragable_a exemplification_n of_o jehoshaphat_n severalize_v the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a cognizance_n and_o his_o constitution_n of_o the_o highpriest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_n chap._n xi_o no_o new_a light_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o law_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n evangelicall_n rule_v and_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a follow_v by_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o justify_v by_o other_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o king_n saint_n john_n 10._o 34._o not_o sequestrable_a away_o by_o distinction_n from_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o text_n of_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o myself_o have_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o son_n of_o gnelion_n further_o clear_v our_o saviour_n own_o argument_n from_o that_o text._n further_n manifestation_n ample_o perform_v elsewhere_o not_o need_v here_o christ_n own_o assertion_n that_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n in_o caesar_n neither_o livelihood_n nor_o life_n itself_o can_v countenance_v selfe-preservation_n by_o resistance_n of_o lawful_a prince_n in_o those_o who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v denominate_v christian_n chap._n xiii_o the_o author_n reason_n for_o not_o begin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o dominion_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n himself_o retrocede_v from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o his_o just_a monarchy_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n be_v consume_v the_o reason_n why_o priesthood_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o the_o angel_n god_n by_o thus_o do_v do_v not_o only_o accommodate_v our_o person_n but_o dignify_v our_o whole_a nature_n the_o fundamental_a axiom_n in_o this_o tract_n recollect_v the_o unalterablenesse_n of_o god_n ground_n for_o the_o unalterablenesse_n of_o these_o constitution_n this_o great_a vouchsafe_n of_o god_n do_v display_v unto_o we_o the_o blemish_n of_o our_o proud_a frailty_n as_o do_v our_o clothes_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n caution_n against_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v hereafter_o treat_v upon_o errata_fw-la pag._n 7._o line_n 7._o read_v elohims_n parent_n p._n 12._o l._n 22._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 26._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 88_o li._n 2_o for_o the_o the_o r._n the_o fight_n other_o mistake_v the_o intelligent_a and_o ingenuous_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o restore_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simili_fw-la for_o simile_n â—vexilla_fw-la for_o vexillae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o honour_v acknowledger_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o just_a volume_n of_o his_o book_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o author_n wish_v the_o promise_a blessing_n in_o the_o save_a covenant_n of_o otherwise_o unfordable_a grace_n therein_o by_o god_n secure_v to_o his_o humility_n and_o
be_v justify_v chap._n 7._o the_o next_o word_n be_v betsalmenu_n in_o the_o image_n of_o we_o tselem_n signify_v also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shadow_n and_o darkness_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obscure_v but_o not_o lose_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a whereas_o of_o chidmuthenu_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o we_o the_o root_n be_v dama_n signify_v as_o to_o be_v like_a so_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n have_v worse_a fate_n but_o foretold_v likewise_o in_o the_o name_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v for_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o irreparable_o but_o for_o he_o who_o to_o make_v our_o atonement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 8._o that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v not_o both_o one_o but_o specifical_o distinct_a shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o due_a time_n also_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n image_n be_v in_o the_o gubernative_a part_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o it_o or_o portion_n shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o express_a scripture_n in_o private_a person_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o regal_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_v in_o the_o family_n consist_v of_o divers_a incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v in_o the_o master_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n compose_v of_o many_o family_n into_o one_o household_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o representer_n of_o elohim_n therein_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o likeness_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o deliberative_a part_n and_o be_v proportionable_o the_o receptacle_n of_o priesthood_n so_o as_o it_o also_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v something_o of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o private_a man_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o private_a self_n and_o something_o in_o the_o family_n for_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o master_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o it_o have_v ecclestastical_a dominion_n over_o they_o as_o in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o other_o 9_o the_o last_o word_n be_v vejerdu_fw-fr and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n the_o root_n be_v rada_n which_o with_o dominari_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n signify_v also_o accipere_fw-la idque_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o receive_v from_o above_o express_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o warranty_n also_o of_o express_a donation_n from_o elohim_n who_o image_n he_o bear_v be_v it_o as_o here_o but_o over_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n much_o more_o over_o man_n propriety_n liberty_n and_o life_n this_o word_n be_v again_o use_v psal_n 72._o 8._o to_o declare_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o charter_n territory_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christian_a king_n far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o son_n and_o son_n of_o david_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o 17._o verse_n chapt._n 10._o 10._o have_v thus_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o re-begin_a with_o elohim_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o dominion_n and_o here_o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v only_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o this_o name_n frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o language_n unanimous_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o his_o power_n yea_o the_o most_o prudent_a rabbi_n aben-esra_a though_o he_o discover_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o he_o gen._n r._n aben-esra_a in_o locum_fw-la r._n bechai_n in_o princip_n gen._n avouch_v the_o same_o with_o other_o and_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o elohim_n not_o el_fw-es or_o eloah_n for_o that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o just_a title_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v it_o of_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v opportune_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o regular_n and_o robustuous_a power_n those_o of_o which_o god_n be_v both_o the_o causa_fw-la causantis_fw-la and_o the_o causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o sole_a and_o entire_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n cause_v and_o the_o thing_n cause_v and_o this_o he_o be_v of_o monarchical_a power_n of_o other_o form_n he_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a and_o through_o cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o 11._o this_o great_a name_n of_o regal_a prerogative_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o seem_v more_o incommunicable_a than_o his_o most_o reverend_a name_n of_o jehovab_n he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o what_o under_o the_o same_o he_o do_v create_v yet_o so_o as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n but_o from_o and_o under_o not_o against_o any_o who_o be_v superior_n to_o they_o in_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 11._o and_o this_o name_n as_o a_o attestation_n who_o their_o power_n over_o the_o people_n be_v with_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o grand_a additament_n of_o honour_n to_o king_n until_o the_o visible_a establishment_n of_o his_o power_n among_o his_o former_a people_n receive_v from_o he_o a_o visible_a character_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o afterward_o with_o this_o stile_n of_o elohim_n king_n have_v promiscuous_o the_o title_n of_o messiah_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 12._o my_o first_o quaere_fw-la be_v among_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o creation_n what_o tolerable_a colour_n can_v be_v invent_v by_o humane_a modesty_n or_o sobriety_n for_o the_o term_n originally_n and_o primary_o and_o which_o most_o desperate_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a peculiar_a or_o prerogative_n my_o argument_n forbear_v the_o first_o part_n and_o insist_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o whosoever_o challenge_n unto_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o power_n be_v of_o all_o the_o earthly_a robber_n of_o god_n the_o most_o fond_a desperate_a and_o irreconcilable_a but_o the_o people_n that_o challenge_n unto_o themselves_o the_o original_a power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o peculiar_a to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o power_n therefore_o the_o people_n that_o challenge_n unto_o themselves_o the_o original_a power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n be_v of_o all_o the_o earthly_a robber_n of_o god_n the_o most_o fond_a desperate_n and_o irreconcilable_a 13._o and_o so_o proportionable_o they_o who_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o or_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o this_o great_a name_n of_o elohim_n or_o the_o royalty_n thereof_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o have_v communicate_v it_o be_v violator_n of_o elohim_n high_a majesty_n 14._o for_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n it_o it_o clear_a in_o itself_o for_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a of_o all_o attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o strong_a god_n before_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o who_o can_v be_v bind_v it_o be_v the_o desperate_v of_o all_o fool-hardinesss_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a of_o all_o desperateness_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o peculiar_a or_o prerogative_n certain_o if_o he_o hate_v any_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n it_o must_v be_v these_o proud_a one_o and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o acceptation_n may_v be_v rob_v in_o small_a matter_n than_o this_o his_o peculiar_a to_o wit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v plain_a mal._n 3._o 8._o ay_o in_o his_o general_a prerogative_n which_o be_v that_o which_o sacer_v unto_o his_o peculiarity_n these_o his_o particular_a severalite_n 15._o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n first_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o creature_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o original_a of_o any_o just_a dominion_n over_o his_o fellow_n creature_n be_v
not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dispensation_n in_o that_o of_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n without_o who_o commission_n adam_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o that_o which_o adam_n create_v not_o or_o to_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v create_v in_o he_o for_o of_o create_v thing_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o original_a and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o original_a of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v from_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o be_v in_o who_o original_o from_o and_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v and_o from_o who_o by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o second_o act_n in_o time_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v just_a for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o original_n no_o more_o than_o two_o creator_n 16._o second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n be_v original_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la produce_v to_o external_n use_v than_o it_o be_v immediate_o by_o god_n derive_v to_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o which_o derivation_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n god_n regal_a peculiar_a or_o prerogative_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o appear_v in_o multitude_n of_o text_n not_o as_o yet_o produce_v for_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o own_o order_n wherein_o all_o power_n all_o dominion_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o man_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o he_o as_o sole_a monarch_n challenge_v and_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o due_a ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 17._o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o wilsul_o and_o captious_o make_v present_a advantage_n of_o of_o the_o term_n originally_n and_o primary_o which_o will_v present_o be_v lose_v when_o the_o author_n of_o they_o come_v to_o express_v themselves_o for_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o make_n and_o plead_v of_o a_o charter_n from_o god_n no_o wherein_o his_o book_n to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v this_o short_a work_n pretend_v natural_a inherency_n or_o title_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v great_a boldness_n than_o christ_n himself_o use_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o elohims_n parent_n for_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v elohims_n 18._o in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n entrust_v by_o elohim_n to_o monarch_n exempt_a from_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o how_o dominion_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o power_n to_o wit_n elohim_n its_o descent_n unto_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o while_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a office_n himself_o use_v but_o the_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a service_n of_o man_n employ_v extraordinary_o though_o with_o the_o ordinary_a power_n or_o part_n thereof_o of_o a_o just_a monarch_n such_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o judge_n while_n among_o his_o own_o people_n he_o sit_v king_n himself_o afterward_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o dominion_n settle_v and_o entail_v upon_o god_n further_a recess_n he_o be_v weary_v from_o this_o helm_n and_o the_o magisterial_a order_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v chap._n ii_o the_o content_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v further_o than_o christ_n christ_n eight_o title_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n destroy_v if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o king_n the_o second_o psalm_n explain_v the_o modesty_n of_o christ_n insi_v only_o upon_o the_o formal_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n himself_o adventure_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o originality_n the_o exposition_n of_o st_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o st_n pet._n 1._o 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 1._o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desperate_a the_o presumption_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v in_o take_v to_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v elohims_n prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o original_a or_o fountam_n of_o all_o power_n or_o otherwise_o ventilate_v the_o glory_n thereof_o then_o by_o elohims_n express_a patent_n of_o donation_n record_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n my_o exemplification_n shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o be_v elohim_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n the_o divine_a and_o original_a the_o supreme_a and_o invisible_a administrator_n of_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a proceed_v secundary_o to_o earthly_a elohim_n yet_o more_o than_o mere_o humane_a his_o depute_a immediate_a and_o visible_a assign_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o his_o power_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o under_o that_o name_n he_o create_v arrange_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o order_n which_o his_o wisdom_n think_v most_o sit_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o earth_n aresemblance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o of_o himself_o 2._o for_o these_o end_n christ_n be_v furnish_v with_o semblable_a power_n for_o dominion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o have_v his_o two_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n answerable_a both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v eight_o several_a title_n if_o any_o man_n or_o all_o the_o people_n have_v more_o or_o better_a let_v their_o advocate_n produce_v they_o as_o we_o will_v his_o and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o or_o otherwise_o disclaim_v for_o he_o and_o he_o all_o dominion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o heb._n 1._o 2._o where_o they_o be_v all_o express_o set_v down_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la constituit_fw-la who_o he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o morning-light_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v himself_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 3._o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n to_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v both_o the_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o title_n to_o they_o both_o promiscuous_o together_o for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v stranger_n at_o that_o distance_n which_o the_o fancifull_a world_n imagine_v the_o first_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o despise_a humility_n be_v his_o father_n donation_n he_o arrogate_a they_o not_o to_o himself_o heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o day_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v external_o of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n christ_n who_o external_o call_v aaron_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o a_o consecrator_n of_o inferior_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v it_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o artmy_a son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o where_o appear_v by_o the_o way_n that_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regality_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o if_o this_o inferior_a dignity_n be_v not_o takeable_a but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n donation_n then_o certain_o not_o the_o superior_a of_o king-ship_n for_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o also_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n he_o then_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o primogeniture_n indeed_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o first-born_a among_o man_n be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n prefer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o most_o upright_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n appoint_a he_o 4._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v his_o second_o title_n and_o just_a heir_n he_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o thing_n
have_v buy_v our_o whole_a self_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o too_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o may_v just_o call_v we_o and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v it_o down_o chief_o if_o not_o sole_o to_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n yet_o if_o we_o mind_v it_o with_o saint_n augustine_n vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quid_fw-la emerit_fw-la vide_fw-la quanti_fw-la emerit_fw-la if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o he_o buy_v consider_v what_o he_o pay_v he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a take_v possession_n of_o what_o he_o earne_v in_o his_o incarnation_n pay_v for_o in_o his_o passion_n his_o whole_a earthly_a part_n and_o the_o whole_a price_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o other_o claim_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o purchase_n more_o than_o the_o value_n of_o innumerable_a world_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o one_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n put_v it_o not_o then_o oh_o man_n with_o more_o than_o judaical_a irreligion_n into_o thy_o own_o treasury_n 11._o a_o eight_o title_n be_v of_o present_a possession_n he_o be_v actual_o seize_v and_o be_v satin_n down_o as_o bishop_n for_o ever_o and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n as_o king_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o reign_v and_o intercede_v till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v king_n until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o and_o until_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o his_o friend_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o those_o be_v not_o his_o most_o inconsiderable_a enemy_n who_o not_o only_o use_v amiss_o the_o undeserved_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v free_o indulge_v to_o they_o but_o also_o violate_v he_o not_o bare_o by_o invade_v his_o prerogative_n but_o most_o odious_o make_v religion_n to_o give_v they_o title_n to_o it_o and_o fondly_n affect_v what_o only_o the_o almighty_a can_v wield_v who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o high_a ground_n be_v inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o his_o name_n be_v ghnelion_n the_o most_o high_a 12._o which_o his_o style_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a line_n of_o subordination_n of_o high_a one_o under_o he_o and_o of_o inferior_n under_o they_o and_o that_o he_o in_o inaccessible_a majesty_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n and_o also_o by_o particular_a promise_n to_o vindicate_v who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o such_o who_o high_a place_n make_v answerable_o inaccessible_a to_o their_o inferior_n his_o almighty_a immensity_n sit_v in_o so_o high_a a_o prospect_n that_o he_o can_v at_o once_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n reach_v the_o doer_n and_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n 13._o these_o be_v christ_n just_a title_n to_o universal_a sovereignty_n assert_v by_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o people_n have_v more_o it_o be_v more_o than_o yet_o appear_v but_o better_a they_o can_v have_v then_o his_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n they_o be_v too_o young_a for_o that_o then_o his_o right_n of_o efficiency_n they_o can_v mar_v not_o make_v world_n then_o his_o right_n of_o similitude_n their_o light_n be_v too_o new_a a_o late_a exhale_a meteor_n which_o lead_v man_n not_o to_o perfection_n but_o into_o the_o pit_n then_o his_o right_n of_o image_n they_o have_v rebellious_a lust_n then_o his_o right_n by_o verbal_a sustentation_n the_o word_n of_o their_o tongue_n can_v set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n on_o fire_n then_o his_o right_n by_o possession_n they_o spend_v their_o blood_n too_o wanton_o then_o his_o right_n by_o possession_n they_o be_v at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o go_v out_o of_o god_n house_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n and_o so_o begin_v their_o work_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o lose_v both_o 14._o so_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o sovereignty_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v in_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o grand_a charter_n thereof_o be_v unto_o immanuel_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o most_o meritorious_o and_o more_o eminent_o confer_v upon_o his_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n since_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o asoension_n which_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o prophet_n some_o of_o who_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v produce_v in_o due_a time_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 15._o thus_o rev._n 1._o 5._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chief_a prince_n or_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thus_o also_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n certain_o the_o people_n have_v no_o joynt-commission_n with_o he_o in_o any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v then_o be_v he_o no_o king_n for_o he_o be_v not_o king_n who_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o power_n and_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v diffuse_v among_o the_o people_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n cry_v alond_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o themselves_o a_o impossibility_n be_v affirm_v for_o than_o christ_n power_n must_v be_v democratical_a which_o be_v a_o contrary_a distinct_a member_n to_o monarchical_a and_o so_o christ_n must_v be_v rob_v of_o his_o kingdom_n while_o he_o have_v it_o his_o subject_n king_n must_v be_v responsible_a only_o to_o he_o let_v they_o try_v what_o fair_a sense_n it_o can_v carry_v shall_v they_o send_v their_o ordinance_n of_o excise_n if_o they_o please_v to_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o a_o king_n much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v easy_o guess_v what_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v be_v return_v 16._o that_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a visitor_n of_o king_n and_o propriet_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o clear_v act_v 4._o 27._o the_o first_o therein_o be_v a_o derisive_n execration_n of_o popular_a tumult_n which_o will_v condemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o multitude_n whether_o profane_a pagan_n or_o jewish_a pretender_n to_o religion_n that_o oppose_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o advise_v fury_n and_o proud_a policy_n of_o semi-pagan_a king_n and_o their_o achitophel_n or_o rabsheka_n who_o design_n the_o engrasp_a of_o it_o from_o christ_n the_o one_o god_n will_v laugh_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o other_o he_o will_v send_v break_v or_o bruise_v into_o it_o yet_o shall_v the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v over_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v ver._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o his_o prerogative_n i_o will_v preach_v declare_v or_o celebrate_v el-châ—k_a say_v christ_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o of_o prerogative_n or_o the_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n thereof_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o also_o to_o bebrought_a forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o viz._n into_o that_o prerogative_n royal_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o thy_o peculiarity_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o shall_v dash_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o these_o who_o 44._o mat._n 22._o 44._o shall_v oppose_v it_o shall_v thou_o grind_v to_o powder_n 17._o the_o learned_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o whereas_o thorah_n impli_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n imposition_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o prophetical_a political_n ethical_a historical_a divinity_n which_o to_o be_v enjoin_v or_o explain_v be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n which_o from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v
democratical_a but_o be_v over_o they_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o absolute_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v in_o a_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o be_v over_o they_o which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n 23._o from_o whence_o brief_o for_o the_o present_a appear_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n but_z that_o all_o such_o power_n be_v absolute_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o in_o relative_n opposition_n to_o they_o now_o though_o my_o chief_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o answerer_n of_o particular_a objection_n especial_o those_o not_o ground_v upon_o my_o principle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o general_n by_o dissolve_v that_o principle_n whereupon_o they_o be_v build_v and_o though_o this_o that_o follow_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n yet_o for_o a_o timely_a and_o fair_a compliance_n with_o those_o to_o who_o this_o brotherly_a concertation_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v than_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v that_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o world_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o second_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o employ_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n kingdom_n which_o be_v original_o of_o this_o world_n though_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n reply_v unto_o the_o roman_a general_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o just_a and_o legal_a power_n of_o dominion_n over_o other_o the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o word_n right_o understand_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n jehovah_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o this_o power_n must_v be_v original_o and_o alone_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v without_o god_n especial_a donation_n which_o no_o record_n have_v derive_v to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v communicate_v far_o be_v it_o here_o from_o any_o who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o talk_v of_o co-ordination_a in_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o subordination_n to_o christ_n unto_o who_o of_o themselves_o none_o can_v be_v coordinate_a and_o from_o he_o none_o be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o who_o for_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o claim_v co-ordination_a in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o above_o not_o from_o among_o they_o 25._o three_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o some_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o text_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v can_v bear_v out_o this_o construction_n that_o any_o just_a power_n shall_v be_v original_o of_o this_o world_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v i_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n answerable_o hereunto_o read_v s._n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o my_o choice_n be_v that_o which_o difference_v you_o from_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n original_o which_o be_v not_o original_o of_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o think_v and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o original_a so_o be_v now_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v and_o sacred_a through_o to_z and_o for_o he_o though_o before_o they_o may_v more_o congruous_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o indeed_o in_o exact_a propriety_n they_o never_o be_v 26._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o adam_n who_o also_o be_v of_o celestial_a descent_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n gen._n 2._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o and_o from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o i_o hope_v christian_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o suchnesse_n that_o here_o denominate_v but_o i_o forbear_v further_a proof_n in_o a_o point_n so_o plain_a 27._o so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v now_o especial_o a_o unchristian_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o kingdom_n in_o abstracto_fw-la consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v false_a and_o traitorous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v filius_fw-la populi_n or_o beget_v by_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o or_o people_n if_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o this_o round_a world_n and_o all_o therein_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n after_o that_o by_o christ_n commission_n from_o above_o it_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o its_o community_n not_o compass_n and_o difference_v thereby_o from_o such_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o legal_a or_o illegal_a and_o yet_o before_o be_v not_o themselves_z absolute_o and_o original_o of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bias_n short_o after_o his_o origination_n deserve_v just_o the_o personal_a diminution_n and_o motto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a notwithstanding_o that_o from_o the_o original_a of_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n and_o that_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n he_o be_v of_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o since_o king_n have_v now_o their_o call_v and_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v always_o improper_a be_v here_o unchristian_a to_o wit_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o world_n or_o people_n 28._o and_o now_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n since_o no_o power_n of_o dominion_n can_v ever_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o re_fw-mi ipsu_fw-la it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o modus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n usage_n or_o misusage_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o christ_n to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o therein_o say_v for_o he_o then_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v only_o not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a think_n of_o the_o world_n found_v upon_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o king_n mankind_n be_v then_o general_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o first_o truth_n which_o cool_v but_o by_o degree_n look_v down_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v it_o rather_o magnify_v of_o and_o render_v their_o thank_n to_o the_o unruly_a wind_n that_o blow_v it_o down_o among_o they_o then_o to_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o 29._o that_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o lawful_a usage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o note_n of_o distinction_n which_o himself_o
in_o the_o next_o word_n set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o several_a wherein_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o amplitude_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n nor_o upon_o the_o celsitude_n and_o glory_n thereof_o but_o difference_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o best_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o contract_a humility_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o it_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o jewish_a hand_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o for_o company_n turn_v jew_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fight_v for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n disparate_a from_o that_o which_o be_v his_o deputy_n with_o and_o under_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a false_a colour_n of_o these_o day_n for_o our_o present_a war_n in_o this_o great_a point_n christ_n will_v magnify_v himself_o by_o his_o patience_n in_o that_o which_o his_o vicegerent_n may_v not_o suffer_v nor_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o endure_v for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o he_o those_o who_o be_v his_o must_v suffer_v not_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deputy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v sure_o fight_v or_o suffer_v from_o he_o 30._o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n make_v trial_n of_o that_o his_o power_n which_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n judg._n 6._o 31._o let_v baal_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v you_o save_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o god_n be_v dishonour_v if_o there_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o communicate_v to_o man_n he_o be_v dishonour_v if_o there_o be_v not_o plead_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o material_a sword_n be_v too_o material_a to_o cut_v out_o spiritualty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o protect_v temporalty_n and_o especial_o the_o protector_n thereof_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o what_o he_o have_v constitute_v in_o man_n among_o man_n and_o for_o mankind_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v help_v by_o all_o man_n and_o those_o in_o this_o case_n who_o come_v not_o out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n be_v child_n of_o the_o curse_n those_o to_o a_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o who_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o standard_n and_o proclamation_n royal_a array_n not_o themselves_o with_o their_o best_a ability_n to_o aid_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o par._n 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n brand_v with_o the_o style_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o religion_n upon_o those_o who_o come_v forth_o to_o assist_v he_o they_o that_o resist_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o my_o hand_n 31._o but_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a god_n never_o yet_o raise_v a_o war_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o know_v and_o his_o mind_n now_o immutable_o that_o which_o be_v his_o former_a according_o for_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o christ_n employ_v for_o that_o end_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a so_o that_o evident_o war_n for_o religion_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v be_v irreligious_a yea_o himself_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o person_n blemish_v by_o have_v it_o defend_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o he_o can_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n but_o he_o leave_v we_o his_o example_n and_o bequeath_v we_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o suffer_v who_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v be_v hitherto_o precious_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o guide_n and_o heaven_n their_o goal_n 32._o god_n grant_v that_o we_o who_o be_v now_o by_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o and_o like_o our_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n may_v not_o pusillanimous_o distain_v the_o glorious_a patience_n and_o self-deniall_n whereby_o our_o one_o religion_n have_v former_o and_o for_o ever_o out-shined_n and_o extinguish_v the_o gay_a and_o active_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o humane_a fancy_n or_o diabolical_a chemistry_n and_o that_o in_o this_o agony_n we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v for_o the_o part_n with_o all_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o allegiance_n without_o which_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v accomplish_v with_o courage_n not_o only_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v more_o glorious_o than_o some_o can_v be_v willing_a we_o shall_v but_o also_o to_o dare_v to_o live_v more_o miserable_a than_o many_o dare_v to_o look_v upon_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n make_v perfect_a through_o his_o suffering_n and_o into_o his_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n animaeque_fw-la magnae_fw-la prodigum_fw-la paulum_fw-la and_o into_o he_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o my_o brethren_n unto_o the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n and_o into_o their_o sundry_a teach_v death_n and_o live_v write_n unto_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o into_o the_o protomartyr_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n unto_o the_o numerous_a primitive_a legionary_n and_o into_o their_o steterunt_fw-la torti_n torquentibus_fw-la fortiores_fw-la unto_o our_o own_o most_o reverend_a head_n abscidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la ensis_fw-la uterque_fw-la sacros_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o into_o their_o cygneae_fw-la cantiones_fw-la dolorque_fw-la fessus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fleverat_fw-la ante_fw-la nunc_fw-la adoret_fw-la and_o last_o unto_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o all_o confessor_n our_o live_a martyr_n the_o like_a of_o all_o mortal_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a ut_fw-la solus_fw-la stat_fw-la puppe_n magister_fw-la pervigil_n angustáque_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la navigate_fw-la alno_fw-la meruitque_fw-la timeri_fw-la nil_fw-la metuens_fw-la and_o into_o his_o two_o great_a fault_n innocency_n and_o over-merit_n and_o then_o let_v we_o repent_v our_o abhor_v of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n if_o we_o can_v and_o let_v fall_v our_o most_o christian_n scorn_n of_o enjoy_v our_o possession_n before_o he_o do_v he_o if_o we_o be_v able_a and_o think_v of_o secure_v of_o our_o life_n before_o he_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o account_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o more_o 33._o but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o hopeful_a of_o our_o endeavour_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o place_n above_o we_o yea_o thankesgiving_n also_o and_o if_o for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o those_o day_n how_o great_a be_v our_o debt_n for_o the_o most_o incomparable_a virtue_n of_o our_o most_o happy_a king_n who_o very_a unhappiness_n shall_v bless_v and_o renown_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o principal_o those_o which_o be_v most_o christianly_o royal_a his_o courageous_a patience_n and_o his_o most_o humble_a constancy_n and_o here_o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o from_o whence_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o all_o extremity_n have_v ever_o be_v renew_v now_o as_o ever_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o that_o since_o i_o never_o read_v of_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n conjoin_v though_o sever_v divers_z have_v miscarry_v that_o ever_o be_v desert_v by_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v he_o but_o to_o be_v the_o same_o immutable_o for_o evermore_o 34._o from_o this_o that_o have_v be_v here_o deliver_v appear_v also_o the_o
whatsoever_o be_v power_n belong_v to_o elohim_v 20._o for_o the_o four_o if_o the_o english_a of_o hold_v his_o hand_n be_v as_o matth._n 26._o 45._o for_o money_n to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n marad_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ver._n 47._o in_o english_a lay-elders_a which_o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o prophetical_a brand_n upon_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n so_o express_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o find_v this_o expression_n of_o lay-elders_a but_o i_o find_v there_o christ_n in_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v in_o foro_n proprio_fw-la to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o above_o witness_v that_o of_o general_n pilate_n john_n 19_o 11._o but_o also_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a man_n be_v his_o birthright_n if_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n below_o the_o more_o free_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o noisome_a fox_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o leave_v he_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o if_o to_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o sceptre_n or_o staff_n of_o command_n and_o to_o spit_v blasphemy_n in_o his_o face_n be_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o general_n or_o pilot_n this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 53._o 21._o for_o the_o five_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v right_o to_o all_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a have_v by_o the_o signal_n of_o his_o holy_a oil_n lay_v a_o peremptory_a command_n upon_o all_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o harmful_o to_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o by_o anoint_v psal_n 105._o 15._o which_o some_o will_v understand_v of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o religious_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n that_o what_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o abraham_n take_v in_o no_o more_o than_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o letter_n thereof_o who_o be_v all_o three_o invest_v with_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n yea_o prophetical_a and_o who_o have_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n word_n vide_fw-la bishop_n andrews_n sermon_n on_o those_o word_n 26._o 9_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n may_v without_o remorse_n violate_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o royal_a garment_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o than_o not_o his_o wardrobe_n not_o his_o exchequer_n not_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n melech_n moshell_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v who_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v a_o nero_n who_o be_v his_o deacon_n and_o a_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o serve_v he_o while_o he_o think_v he_o be_v serve_v his_o own_o proud_a avaricious_a and_o cruel_a end_n isa_n 10._o 7._o who_o have_v promise_v unto_o christian_n isa_n 49._o 23._o that_o christian_a king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_v mother_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n will_v be_v his_o people_n ezek._n 45._o 8._o that_o his_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o god_n as_o certain_o he_o have_v have_v any_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a king_n and_o people_n as_o the_o whole_a vision_n for_o eight_o chapter_n can_v be_v justify_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a kingship_n priesthood_n religion_n and_o temple_n 22._o that_o the_o cannon_n have_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o vessel_n have_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o shipwreck_n even_o of_o conscience_n itself_o be_v most_o apparent_a but_o the_o people_n most_o vain_o intend_v to_o create_v their_o own_o power_n be_v they_o who_o have_v do_v this_o while_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v do_v it_o against_o the_o power_n establish_v indeed_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o let_v it_o be_v serious_o consider_v 1._o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o invasion_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o propriety_n be_v any_o where_o prohibit_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o his_o necessity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 2._o wherein_o have_v the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o other_o have_v not_o necessitate_v he_o 3._o what_o have_v necessity_n enforce_v he_o to_o which_o causeless_a wantonness_n in_o they_o have_v not_o exceed_v as_o far_o as_o pelion_n heap_v upon_o ossa_n for_o the_o storm_a of_o heaven_n do_v a_o wart_n 4._o what_o have_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v as_o most_o just_a in_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v god_n charten_v for_o any_o power_n over_o he_o â—_o who_o we_o shall_v prove_v to_o have_v god_n patent_n for_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o over_o they_o 5._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n any_o toleration_n for_o people_n who_o desire_v heaven_n and_o fear_n hell_n to_o resist_v the_o worst_a of_o king_n 6._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n in_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o most_o heavy_o vindicate_v the_o violation_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o virtue_n be_v scarce_o inferior_a to_o his_o divine_a authority_n 23._o but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v at_o length_n consult_v for_o the_o double_n of_o his_o dear_a dread_a servant_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o bliss_n and_o when_o the_o story_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v impartial_o recount_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o only_a harm_n his_o chronicle_n shall_v do_v must_v be_v to_o tell_v succeed_a prince_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o evil_a time_n to_o be_v too_o good_a when_o for_o the_o future_a our_o annal_n shall_v justify_v the_o justice_n and_o vindicate_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o hereafter_o upon_o his_o terrestrial_a throne_n he_o shall_v place_v sharp_a governor_n who_o acrimony_n shall_v cure_v those_o who_o sweetness_n though_o as_o a_o inordinate_a cause_n will_v have_v corrupt_v and_o such_o who_o very_a fault_n shall_v make_v they_o good_a who_o goodness_n will_v make_v bad._n chap._n four_o the_o content_n both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o explain_v also_o that_o of_o god_n with_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 16._o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o no_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o family_n the_o model_n and_o nursery_n of_o kingdom_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n sow_v in_o the_o family_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n before_o in_o his_o reveal_v law_n god_n describe_v and_o set_v the_o copy_n of_o just_a monarchy_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o brief_o it_o be_v without_o contradiction_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o time_n both_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v conjunctive_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o first-bonr_a as_o by_o the_o colloquy_n between_o god_n and_o cain_n may_v appear_v gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o here_o let_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v observe_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o conference_n and_o the_o preeminence_n therein_o afford_v to_o cain_n be_v after_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o cain_n offer_v and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o hebel_n sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o right_a of_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o declare_v for_o he_o 2._o first_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_n indeed_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appetite_n or_o will_n the_o word_n be_v teshukatho_n which_o so_o signify_v the_o root_n be_v shuk_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v shok_n a_o thigh_n under_o which_o obedience_n fealty_n and_o allegiance_n use_v to_o be_v swear_v as_o afterward_o upon_o or_o before_o god_n altar_n as_o his_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a oath_n vow_n and_o league_n as_o under_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n perform_v and_o ratify_v of_o which_o hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o
own_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o end_v display_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o be_v content_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o immediate_a exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o not_o once_o else_o and_o of_o our_o own_o bone_n and_o flesh_n to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o place_n those_o who_o may_v most_o convenient_o administer_v his_o power_n 4._o so_o that_o now_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o settle_a form_n of_o government_n which_o god_n who_o only_o have_v right_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o establish_v for_o ever_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n of_o which_o only_o and_o of_o no_o other_o form_n any_o where_o or_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v author_n the_o reason_n will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n hereafter_o 12._o chap._n 12._o and_o this_o when_o by_o lot_n he_o choose_v out_o saul_n from_o all_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o 5._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o which_o petition_n man_n much_o mistake_n it_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o quid_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 18._o 17._o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o lie_v first_o in_o the_o quando_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v desire_v which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o wretched_a for_o during_o the_o mean_a space_n no_o man_n have_v do_v or_o can_v administer_v the_o place_n of_o god_n with_o great_a prudence_n uprightness_n and_o success_n than_o samuel_n have_v do_v it_o but_o their_o grave_a pretext_n of_o their_o foolish_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o envy_n itself_o can_v not_o distain_v when_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v go_v beside_o themselves_o with_o dutiful_a gratitude_n then_o with_o scandalous_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o petition_n 6._o second_o add_v unto_o this_o circumstance_n the_o personal_a frowardness_n more_o or_o less_o of_o each_o of_o mankind_n against_o be_v govern_v which_o at_o that_o time_n epidemical_o possess_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n they_o think_v which_o be_v ever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o to_o be_v change_v be_v to_o be_v better_v and_o pity_v it_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o ordinary_o befall_v such_o it_o be_v indeed_o government_n which_o their_o impatience_n will_v cast_v off_o while_o their_o transparent_a subtlety_n will_v be_v see_v but_o against_o the_o governor_n which_o god_n see_v and_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o i_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o pretend_v though_o not_o what_o they_o intend_v 7._o for_o to_o cast_v off_o elohims_n government_n so_o long_o as_o elohims_n creation_n stand_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o can_v be_v in_o his_o world_n by_o he_o create_v no_o dominion_n but_o he_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o any_o government_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o kingdom_n or_o church_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o god_n say_v harken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o but_o withal_o show_v they_o mishpat_fw-la hammelech_n or_o the_o eternal_a and_o just_a law_n of_o monarchical_a dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o farewell_n favour_n and_o the_o last_o that_o upon_o my_o further_a recess_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o kind_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_o and_o only_o god_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n dispose_v of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v ratify_v this_o his_o constitution_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a way_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n which_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o may_v turn_v out_o of_o and_o take_v a_o fall_n in_o their_o own_o 8._o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n abovesaid_a the_o petition_n for_o this_o glorious_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n have_v not_o be_v sinful_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o when_o he_o change_v his_o name_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o gen._n 12._o 2._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v to_o this_o here_o god_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o glory_n hereof_o king_n shall_v come_v of_o thou_o and_o the_o top_n of_o all_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n more-eve_a i_o will_v establish_v this_o my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 9_o of_o which_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n to_o abraham_n and_o those_o eminent_a in_o religion_n and_o piety_n as_o the_o embellishment_n of_o this_o crown_n among_o who_o we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glorious_a who_o gold_n have_v be_v now_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o his_o precious_a lustre_n so_o long_o under_o the_o polisher_n the_o riches_n of_o medal_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bulk_n which_o those_o who_o look_v not_o serious_o into_o the_o mirror_n of_o god_n word_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v view_v by_o the_o old_a eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o 10._o that_o which_o make_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o little_a world_n contain_v in_o a_o more_o precious_a cabinet_n all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o less_o artificial_a great_a be_v elohims_n private_a image_n and_o so_o that_o which_o ennoble_v the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o public_a character_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o ought_v of_o we_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_o value_v than_o all_o the_o life_n and_o livelihood_n in_o the_o lesser_a world_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n man_n himself_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o himself_o not_o worth_a the_o preserve_n much_o less_o that_o for_o he_o the_o inanimate_a world_n or_o that_o of_o vegetable_n and_o sensible_fw-fr shall_v be_v preserve_v only_o for_o he_o but_o only_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creator_n image_n in_o man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v aptitude_n unto_o dominion_n let_v that_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o shall_v and_o man_n have_v title_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o be_v lose_v he_o lose_v it_o and_o they_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n be_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11._o in_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 60._o exult_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o seed_n or_o race_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o etc._n vide_fw-la isa_n 49._o 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o those_o of_o their_o king_n erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n jacob_n solace_v himself_o with_o joy_n in_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o out_o of_o his_o judah_n shall_v issue_v a_o royal_a line_n to_o reach_v unto_o 10._o gen._n 49._o 10._o shiloh_n it_o have_v be_v then_o no_o wicked_a petition_n if_o circumstance_n have_v be_v right_a and_o honesty_n have_v manage_v it_o but_o the_o fail_n in_o these_o particular_n make_v it_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o god_n and_o his_o ill_n reward_v deputy_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a deut._n 17._o 14._o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a permission_n for_o the_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n for_o therein_o be_v employ_v a_o prediction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o same_o contain_v all_o the_o limitation_n which_o his_o only_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o attempt_v after_o a_o prince_n as_o eccles_n 2._o 12._o for_o what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v
you_o have_v not_o keep_v your_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o here_o let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o unrighteous_a as_o to_o protect_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o in_o this_o high_a asseveration_n the_o usual_a expression_n of_o god_n himself_o loose_o or_o unserious_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o know_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n he_o presume_v what_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v with_o this_o grand_a attestation_n to_o unload_v his_o soul_n herein_o charge_v home_n the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o military_a station_n yet_o so_o do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o that_o by_o a_o tacit_a insinuation_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v eternal_o the_o child_n of_o a_o far_o worse_a death_n if_o he_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o his_o lord_n 45._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o saul_n be_v 25._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o &_o 22._o 8_o &_o 24._o 20._o &_o 25._o 28._o &_o 26._o 25._o just_o abandon_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v god_n almighty_n title_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v herein_o a_o accomplish_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o either_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n till_o death_n give_v he_o absolute_a possession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o type_n nor_o the_o typify_v be_v in_o these_o relation_n either_o unwilling_a agent_n or_o patient_n 46._o neither_o dare_v i_o think_v that_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o that_o funeral_n song_n concern_v saul_n and_o jonathan_n call_v keshath_n or_o the_o bow_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o do_v court_v therein_o either_o man_n or_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o not_o reflect_v at_o all_o upon_o himself_o with_o politic_a consideration_n that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v his_o own_o in_o after_o time_n though_o some_o have_v not_o so_o much_o religion_n as_o to_o bury_v in_o more_o godly_a silence_n such_o unadvised_a thought_n of_o he_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o flatterer_n make_v choice_n of_o thus_o to_o celebrate_v their_o virtue_n who_o aberration_n he_o to_o who_o such_o cogniscence_n sole_o do_v belong_v himself_o do_v severe_o punish_v 47._o in_o which_o hymn_n out_o of_o truth_n of_o heart_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v own_v it_o david_n weep_v his_o passionate_a rapture_n execrate_v the_o very_a mountain_n of_o gilboa_n from_o ever_o receive_v either_o rain_n or_o dew_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v in_o any_o oblation_n as_o a_o perfume_n and_o savour_n of_o rest_n be_v return_v thither_o again_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v cast_v down_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n verse_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o ver._n you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v you_o for_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n with_o other_o delight_n and_o adorn_v you_o with_o habiliment_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o forecited_a word_n of_o the_o 1_o sam._n 8._o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o the_o 19_o do_v contain_v the_o particular_a excess_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a irresistible_a prerogative_n of_o all_o monarch_n 48._o since_o it_o be_v truth_n not_o poetical_a fancy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o authorise_v since_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a for_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n not_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o father_n house_n since_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_v more_o of_o his_o fault_n than_o those_o for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o his_o posterity_n dethrone_v 49._o but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o conjectural_o this_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o david_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o this_o song_n or_o in_o the_o forementioned_a oath_n or_o in_o his_o profession_n against_o a_o oblique_a thought_n against_o his_o sovereign_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o testify_v of_o david_n not_o david_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v who_o record_v this_o expression_n for_o we_o 50._o and_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conceive_v that_o david_n know_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v repudiate_v and_o other_o his_o miscarriage_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o david_n have_v so_o much_o religion_n i_o may_v say_v christianity_n as_o not_o to_o discover_v though_o in_o his_o persecuter_n the_o spot_n of_o that_o skin_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n oil_n have_v be_v pour_v much_o less_o dare_v he_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o that_o oil_n whereas_o with_o willing_a piety_n he_o record_v his_o virtue_n for_o all_o generation_n and_o leave_v god_n his_o king_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o oh_o may_v christian_n who_o have_v christ_n more_o precious_a example_n for_o ever_o do_v not_o otherwise_o 51._o last_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o david_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o commission_n from_o saul_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o business_n of_o keilah_n as_o also_o of_o other_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o dominion_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o extraordinary_n be_v ordinary_a so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a wrong_n to_o say_v any_o more_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o honour_n and_o particular_o towards_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a tract_n against_o resistance_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n brief_o to_o interpose_v this_o my_o levis_n armatura_fw-la before_o ever_o the_o matter_n come_v either_o ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la principes_fw-la by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v invincible_o establish_v that_o if_o the_o resistance_n in_o question_n have_v be_v tolerable_a in_o former_a time_n yet_o now_o by_o christ_n under_o christianity_n it_o be_v declare_v damnable_a 52._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o david_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n prophet_n anoint_v sore_o that_o kingdom_n and_o so_o have_v god_n title_n if_o that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o saul_n be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n reject_v and_o so_o have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o david_n presume_v not_o to_o go_v about_o his_o deposition_n or_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whereas_o jehu_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v make_v haste_n and_o march_v fierce_o to_o the_o deposition_n and_o death_n of_o joram_n 2_o king_n 9_o 13._o so_o that_o evident_o there_o be_v concern_v the_o present_a case_n no_o more_o analogy_n in_o this_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o dissect_v then_o in_o the_o one_o former_a scottish_a fallacy_n 53._o but_o alas_o nothing_o now_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v see_v in_o david_n whereas_o he_o be_v evident_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o unction_n yea_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o kingdom_n he_o that_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o david_n do_v must_v be_v sure_a of_o as_o good_a commission_n as_o david_n have_v and_o they_o who_o will_v go_v further_o must_v show_v better_a or_o else_o abide_v the_o doom_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n however_o they_o may_v escape_v other_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 54._o for_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o christian_a king_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o conclusion_n now_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o this_o large_a discourse_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o god_n fair_a impression_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o short_a write_a copy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o power_n of_o dominion_n whereof_o this_o constitute_v by_o himself_o among_o the_o former_a israel_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n not_o a_o
direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v circumstance_n abate_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o ask_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n in_o his_o secret_a will_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o have_v therein_o give_v direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n circumstance_n abate_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o ask_v second_o that_o to_o have_v a_o king_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o chap._n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o name_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o christ_n also_o abraham_n seed_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o people_n but_o the_o high_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o to_o have_v king_n to_o succeed_v as_o out_o of_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o abraham_n when_o his_o name_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o his_o adopt_a seed_n shall_v administer_v the_o power_n of_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v endure_v be_v the_o promise_a glory_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o have_v king_n that_o shall_v succeed_v out_o of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o power_n of_o his_o throne_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o high_a of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n three_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o power_n great_a and_o in_o value_n more_o considerable_a than_o all_o the_o people_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n their_o life_n and_o livelihood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n great_a then_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n image_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n their_o life_n and_o livelihood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o image_n great_a and_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o they_o four_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o regal_a power_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n that_o only_a form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o immutable_a god_n constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v petition_v for_o by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o god_n assent_v unto_o in_o all_o that_o they_o ask_v which_o in_o no_o particular_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o without_o who_o none_o can_v have_v reverse_v but_o in_o many_o place_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v that_o form_n which_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o power_n all_o nation_n and_o man_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o submit_v unto_o but_o the_o irresistible_a regal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o only_a form_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o himself_o never_o reverse_v but_z etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o irresistible_a regal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o people_n and_o next_o under_o god_n be_v that_o form_n which_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o power_n all_o nation_n and_o man_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o submit_v unto_o five_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o word_n mishpat_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o king_n that_o power_n which_o out_o of_o the_o general_n prerogative_n of_o god_n the_o original_a of_o all_o prerogative_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n for_o give_v of_o law_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o person_n and_o personal_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o over_o the_o law_n themselves_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n mishpat_o which_o be_v communicate_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o king_n and_o exemplify_v in_o king_n saul_n is_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o just_a right_n of_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o regulate_v thereof_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o the_o irresistible_a supremacy_n of_o king_n be_v that_o power_n which_o out_o of_o the_o general_n prerogative_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o say_a intent_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n mishpat_o which_o be_v communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o king_n and_o exemplify_v in_o king_n saul_n therefore_o the_o irresistible_a supremacy_n of_o king_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o just_a right_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n six_o concern_v the_o commentary_n which_o god_n have_v give_v upon_o the_o word_n mishpat_o in_o and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o importance_n contain_v in_o the_o latitude_n thereof_o those_o order_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o several_a act_n of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n mishpat_o upon_o the_o put_v thereof_o first_o into_o practice_n be_v against_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v god_n perpetual_a rule_n for_o man_n submission_n to_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v go_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v shall_v he_o turn_v a_o profane_a violater_n of_o religion_n a_o exhauster_n of_o innocent_a blond_n a_o invader_n of_o man_n propriety_n be_v those_o order_n which_o god_n have_v express_v in_o the_o exemplification_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o several_a act_n of_o his_o power_n of_o dominion_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n mishpat_o and_o upon_o the_o put_v thereof_o first_o into_o practice_n therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n not_o the_o people_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v resist_v shall_v he_o turn_v a_o profane_a violater_n of_o religion_n a_o exhauster_n of_o innocent_a blood_n a_o invader_n of_o man_n propriety_n be_v against_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v god_n perpetual_a rule_n for_o man_n submission_n unto_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v go_n seven_o that_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o unjust_a nor_o man_n hurt_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v exact_v cruel_a irreligious_a prince_n only_o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v restrain_v his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o be_v their_o own_o justiciaries_n have_v thereby_o bind_v himself_o in_o justice_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v justice_n itself_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v exact_v cruel_a irreligious_a prince_n only_o for_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v restrain_v his_o people_n in_o such_o case_n from_o be_v their_o own_o justiciaries_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justice_n itself_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o severe_a revenger_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o oppress_v eight_o that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a desperate_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o doctrine_n which_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n only_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o unjust_a and_o desperate_a but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a teach_v the_o resistibility_n of_o earthly_a king_n restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n viz_o to_o try_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a when_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o wicked_a king_n to_o refine_v or_o scourge_v a_o nation_n and_o also_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n only_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n viz_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretext_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a teach_v the_o resistibility_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o unjust_a and_o desperate_a nine_o what_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o of_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o god_n have_v publish_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o
find_v not_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o this_o commandment_n make_v but_o nine_o for_o the_o ten_o and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v on_o earth_n no_o other_o parent_n or_o spurious_o make_v the_o people_n their_o own_o father_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o forecited_a gen._n 9_o 5_o 6._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o elohim_n make_v he_o man._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o premise_a prerogative_n of_o elohims_n vicegerent_n that_o he_o have_v the_o foresay_a title_n and_o power_n over_o man_n livelihood_n by_o a_o affirmative_a argument_n a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o height_n of_o earthly_a power_n to_o wit_n power_n over_o man_n life_n by_o virtue_n of_o elohims_n sword_n be_v clear_o there_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o none_o else_o for_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n who_o may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o life_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o accidental_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v substantial_o and_o equal_o ennoble_v for_o aught_o that_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o without_o god_n differentiall_a note_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god._n and_o according_a to_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o image_n they_o have_v the_o particular_a dominion_n which_o by_o god_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o several_a proportion_n thereof_o by_o its_o different_a communication_n all_o man_n have_v portion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n sacred_a not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o he_o who_o the_o image_n be_v all_o have_v it_o not_o equal_o for_o some_o have_v dominion_n by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o some_o who_o also_o have_v it_o 8._o and_o this_o high_a proportion_n of_o it_o warrant_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o call_v pi_n shenaim_v os_fw-la duorum_fw-la signify_v the_o face_n or_o mouth_n of_o two_o it_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a power_n but_o as_o we_o ordinary_o translate_v it_o in_o english_a the_o double_a portion_n of_o this_o image_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n all_o mankind_n male_a and_o female_a have_v this_o image_n of_o elohim_n and_o by_o it_o have_v a_o general_a dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o who_o have_v the_o double_a portion_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o but_o this_o double_a portion_n none_o have_v in_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v rank_v over_o they_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o it_o ascend_v not_o though_o all_o man_n have_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o have_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v his_o name_n of_o dominion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o magistrate_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n undignify_v with_o it_o yea_o the_o chief_a priest_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o as_o the_o female_a sex_n who_o be_v unto_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v who_o veil_v their_o face_n before_o he_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n yet_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o so_o all_o other_o who_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n of_o angel_n which_o name_n of_o they_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o employment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o affair_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o ruler_n as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o or_o as_o be_v his_o angel_n who_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o be_v indeed_o elohims_n image_n this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o impart_v and_o all_o other_o under_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o adjoin_v passage_n former_o the_o truth_n be_v pertinent_o to_o these_o time_n and_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n set_v forth_o sect_n 4._o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o rom._n 13._o expound_v obedience_n not_o due_a to_o the_o low_a in_o power_n when_o the_o high_a contradict_v aquinas_n his_o definition_n of_o order_n god_n the_o invisible_a the_o king_n the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o hell_n itself_o not_o without_o a_o one_o head_n no_o man_n to_o presume_v out_o of_o the_o station_n wherein_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v set_v he_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o many_o who_o do_v so_o encamp_v themselves_o with_o apollyon_n against_o god_n inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o king_n the_o king_n god_n deacon_n not_o only_o dispense_v necessary_n for_o our_o livelihood_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n commissary_n general_n for_o his_o gold_n and_o steel_n but_o one_o sword_n in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o hard_a condition_n of_o king_n from_o hence_o popular_a flattery_n most_o pestilential_a rob_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v while_o it_o stroke_n they_o into_o a_o fancy_n for_o their_o rob_v of_o god_n eccles_n 10._o 4._o expound_v 1._o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o account_v to_o be_v most_o sufficient_o by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o able_a pen_n clear_v from_o the_o exception_n and_o acceptation_n which_o our_o yesterday_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v my_o time_n to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o now_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a concernment_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o aim_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v chief_o transact_v in_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v etc._n rom._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o so_o that_o all_o power_n come_v from_o jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o only_o have_v be_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o be_v from_o the_o people_n he_o have_v from_o they_o the_o original_a of_o his_o power_n if_o that_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o be_v ay_o jehovah_n the_o people_n must_v unsoule_v themselves_o or_o deny_v their_o creation_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v he_o allegiance_n the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o time_n use_v in_o this_o passage_n it_o signify_v to_o set_v in_o order_n one_o over_o another_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o establish_v contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o order_v 2._o the_o apostle_n monition_n then_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n let_v every_o soul_n which_o carry_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v let_v every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o highers_n power_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o divers_a king_n which_o christian_n shall_v live_v under_o the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v will_v hardly_o be_v refute_v but_o do_v signify_v the_o several_a administrator_n thereof_o in_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n purposely_o set_v downn_n for_o our_o case_n when_o such_o as_o be_v different_o entrust_v with_o the_o one_o power_n of_o the_o one_o god_n shall_v disagree_v and_o command_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o then_o to_o regulate_v our_o obedience_n ever_o by_o the_o high_a to_o honour_v and_o obey_v the_o angel_n if_o his_o command_n be_v not_o against_o his_o lord_n if_o so_o then_o to_o account_v the_o angel_n himself_o a_o anathema_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v apparent_o the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n now_o order_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a under_o one_o head_n or_o from_o one_o beginning_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o order_n establish_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o god_n be_v he_o
himself_o his_o visible_a image_n the_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o particular_a kingdom_n thereof_o over_o all_o other_o subordinate_v by_o he_o from_o god_n in_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n leave_v to_o his_o disposal_n and_o other_o order_n then_o this_o elohim_n have_v establish_v none_o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o understand_v how_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o high_o concern_v his_o creator_n man_n may_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o disorder_n also_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o head_n and_o he_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n so_o solicitous_a a_o imitator_n of_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o so_o cautious_a a_o provider_n against_o the_o division_n which_o even_o in_o hell_n aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n may_v produce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 9_o 1â—_n they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a wrath_n therein_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n in_o greek_a apollyon_n i_o the_o destroyer_n and_o saint_n judas_n have_v roundly_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v rank_v and_o file_v in_o his_o legion_n those_o who_o but_o despise_v dominion_n and_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o plain_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o they_o come_v long_o ago_o into_o the_o band_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o perish_v when_o against_o the_o lord_n prince_n and_o the_o lord_n priest_n moses_n and_o aaron_n korah_n be_v apollyon_n general_n and_o mat._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v of_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o apollyon_n 5._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n keep_v distance_n and_o his_o own_o station_n in_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n rectify_v himself_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n by_o the_o command_v of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o subordination_n institute_v by_o god_n the_o high_a in_o power_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o great_a no_o man_n so_o many_o as_o to_o create_v a_o power_n or_o to_o set_v those_o which_o be_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o constitute_v in_o better_a order_n than_o he_o have_v dispose_v they_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o reestablish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o very_o same_o power_n that_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o set_a in_o this_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a by_o god_n himself_o now_o here_o be_v altogether_o subordination_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n else_o any_o visible_a semblance_n of_o co-ordination_a at_o all_o this_o be_v legible_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n and_o his_o practice_n show_v who_o he_o account_v supreme_a in_o the_o terrestrial_a power_n when_o he_o direct_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n act_v 25._o 11._o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v his_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n and_o this_o while_o the_o race_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v in_o man_n eye_n scarce_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o dominion_n at_o every_o change_n the_o senate_n of_o who_o aristocratical_a claim_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o once_o express_v any_o notice_n take_v endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a their_o former_a government_n the_o caesar_n but_o late_o and_o that_o by_o force_n ascend_v to_o that_o imperial_a dignity_n who_o god_n call_v king_n though_o no_o man_n so_o dare_v 7._o but_o i_o proceed_v in_o saint_n paul_n doctrinal_a part_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whosoever_o be_v the_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a magistrate_n or_o whosoever_o else_o that_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n now_o in_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v presume_v to_o establish_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n own_o constitution_n and_o thereby_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o apollyon_n colour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a in_o these_o word_n so_o in_o the_o next_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v under_o this_o model_n resister_n of_o that_o suhordination_n of_o god_n composure_n receive_v what_o themselves_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a damnation_n as_o to_o my_o hand_n be_v prove_v most_o powerful_o i_o can_v wish_v no_o less_o effectual_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 8._o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n earthly_a vicegerent_n subordinates_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n on_o otherwise_o then_o by_o and_o from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o necessary_o use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a because_o there_o be_v none_o among_o man_n that_o be_v high_a he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n as_o verse_n 3_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o ono_n power_n where_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v unjust_a do_v well_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v creditable_a vindication_n by_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 9_o so_o the_o four_o verse_n he_o not_z they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v what_o in_o ecclesiastical_n the_o proportionable_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v viz._n to_o receive_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n maintenance_n answerable_a thereunto_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o employment_n of_o god_n deputy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o god_n title_n in_o man_n several_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o only_o deacon_n of_o the_o one_o lord_n of_o hosta_n the_o low_a that_o he_o trust_v as_o rely_v upon_o his_o only_a account_n with_o the_o balance_a of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o one_o earthly_a sword_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n too_o he_o bear_v but_o bear_v not_o that_o one_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o the_o sword_n but_o have_v the_o character_n of_o singularity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o it_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n how_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n abhor_v unnatural_a civil_a war_n since_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o necessitate_v man_n not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o will_v have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v gird_v upon_o the_o thigh_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n general_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n have_v declare_v vengeance_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n here_o present_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o avenger_n give_v it_o to_o a_o nero_n though_o he_o know_v he_o will_v use_v the_o power_n thereof_o against_o his_o saint_n and_o particular_o against_o his_o secretary_n by_o who_o he_o write_v this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n dispenser_n for_o man_n estate_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o power_n over_o their_o life_n who_o be_v of_o all_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o then_o envy_v of_o any_o who_o be_v to_o account_v for_o this_o his_o stewardship_n unto_o the_o all_o see_v most_o upright_a judge_n 11._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o account_v flattery_n to_o tell_v prince_n that_o their_o power_n be_v irresistible_a and_o their_o action_n by_o man_n unquestionable_a it_o be_v be_v right_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a truth_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o awe_v they_o most_o that_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v great_a than_o man_n may_v deal_v with_o as_o require_v a_o almighty_a vindicator_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v of_o all_o flattery_n the_o most_o desperate_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o pestilential_a among_o the_o crowd_n of_o man_n to_o swell_v the_o credulous_a many_o by_o possess_v they_o that_o without_o the_o reveal_v dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jeroboam_n where_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n have_v no_o injury_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o so_o dispose_v
just_a descent_n his_o secondary_a donation_n to_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o place_n his_o viceroy_n to_o actuate_v his_o demise_n by_o who_o by_o his_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o apply_v every_o man_n just_a property_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o title_n and_o surmise_n still_o remain_v god_n for_o that_o without_o this_o three_o donation_n they_o can_v command_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n thereof_o 6._o that_o humane_a law_n can_v give_v nor_o assure_v god_n title_n which_o who_o so_o want_v have_v better_o want_v the_o inheritance_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v of_o his_o make_n who_o have_v god_n authority_n upon_o earth_n 7._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a fortress_n and_o security_n of_o god_n whole_a law_n and_o forfeit_v more_o than_o life_n and_o estate_n though_o it_o come_v only_o to_o and_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n 8._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n carry_v with_o it_o all_o god_n earthly_a prerogative_n be_v a_o dangerous_a charge_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o most_o deadly_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o 9_o that_o for_o earth_n government_n there_o be_v but_o one_o irresistible_a power_n in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o but_o one_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o civil_a war_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o power_n be_v eternal_o in_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n perpetual_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n arbitrary_o dispense_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o power_n without_o who_o against_o who_o none_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o this_o for_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v so_o to_o enjoy_v earth_n as_o there_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n be_v the_o scale_n of_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v which_o whosoever_o violate_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o his_o earthly_a right_n and_o heavenly_a hope_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o apollyon_n and_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n censure_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o high_a in_o power_n who_o and_o not_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o inferior_n if_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v authorise_v and_o not_o to_o any_o or_o all_o their_o inferior_n if_o the_o king_n offend_v he_o be_v only_o responsible_a to_o his_o only_a superior_a the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o not_o one_o nor_o all_o have_v power_n against_o any_o their_o superior_n all_o power_n descend_v from_o above_o none_o ascend_v from_o the_o people_n this_o order_n elohim_n the_o powerful_a have_v set_v who_o have_v power_n and_o will_v to_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o any_o that_o be_v good_a since_o by_o this_o or_o no_o ordinary_a reveal_v way_n he_o dispense_v and_o secure_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 11._o that_o there_o be_v owe_v unto_o god_n from_o christian_n a_o more_o regulative_a dominion_n with_o a_o more_o free_a entertainment_n and_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v or_o have_v among_o heathen_n where_o the_o form_n of_o his_o celestial_a government_n exemplify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v and_o be_v follow_v though_o not_o understand_v then_o in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o follow_v but_o repine_v at_o 12._o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n though_o the_o divers_a and_o different_a subalternate_a administrator_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o god_n it_o may_v be_v to_o honour_v they_o while_o they_o honour_v the_o superior_a as_o they_o be_v dignify_v also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v power_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v mistake_v herein_o reduce_v the_o whole_a integrall_a power_n of_o dominion_n to_o its_o genuine_a singularity_n in_o that_o number_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v indeed_o irresistible_a and_o this_o singular_a he_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o god_n over_o man_n propriety_n and_o god_n assignation_n this_o individual_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n sceptre_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n the_o impost_n of_o god_n rent_n be_v vindicate_v as_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o work_v for_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o descend_v all_o power_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o name_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v unless_o the_o king_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o they_o from_o themselves_o since_o he_o who_o only_o be_v and_o be_v altogether_o one_o have_v never_o give_v this_o his_o one_o sovereignty_n which_o with_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o can_v be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o many_o or_o to_o more_o than_o to_o one._n 13._o and_o this_o the_o one_o god_n specify_v from_o the_o first_o man_n beginning_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o in_o who_o be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v though_o all_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o be_v if_o the_o apostle_n know_v how_o to_o argue_v god_n demonstration_n for_o monarchical_a dominion_n to_o be_v erect_v over_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v for_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o he_o which_o primary_o relate_v to_o god_n great_a household_n the_o kingdom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o family_n the_o latitude_n of_o god_n first_o word_n mashal_n and_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n thereupon_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o extensible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d family_n whereupon_o my_o seven_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o without_o god_n first_o donation_n mankind_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v have_v have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o without_o his_o three_o donation_n man_n in_o individuo_fw-la can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o the_o daily_a bread_n he_o eat_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o question_n whether_o the_o secondary_a donation_n without_o a_o title_n whereunto_o man_n in_o particular_a can_v have_v no_o distinct_a propriety_n in_o that_o bread_n he_o eat_v appertain_v to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o affirm_v and_o particular_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o question_v the_o only_o authorize_v deputy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o judge_n or_o severalize_v man_n particular_n the_o question_n of_o who_o title_n forfeit_v we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o god_n temporal_a sword_n here_o and_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v concern_v the_o primary_n donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n above_z specify_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o lesser_a power_n viz._n of_o free_a dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n to_o have_v be_v original_o in_o man_n in_o innocency_n evident_o deny_v the_o great_a power_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n dominion_n of_o general_a community_n or_o particular_a demean_n in_o the_o soil_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a over_o other_o man_n life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o be_v original_o in_o man_n sinful_a but_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n for_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n deny_v the_o lesser_a power_n viz._n free_a dominion_n over_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n to_o have_v be_v original_o in_o man_n in_o innocency_n therefore_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n for_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n evident_o deny_v the_o great_a power_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n dominion_n of_o general_a community_n or_o particular_a demean_n in_o the_o soil_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o great_a dominion_n over_o other_o man_n life_n and_o livelihood_n to_o be_v original_o in_o man_n sinful_a second_o concern_v the_o three_o donation_n of_o beneficial_a use_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confer_v the_o
title_n thereunto_o viz._n ecce_n dedi_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o our_o prayer_n viz._n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o that_o none_o else_o against_o we_o have_v propriety_n in_o let_v we_o have_v sustentation_n from_o wherein_o be_v visible_a the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o power_n which_o only_o can_v administer_v the_o beneficial_a use_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o individual_a man_n which_o mankind_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_o in_o common_a unto_o but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o general_a father_n of_o mankind_n only_o can_v give_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n can_v administer_v the_o beneficial_a use_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o individual_a man_n which_o whole_a mankind_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o right_o in_o commune_fw-la unto_o but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o general_a father_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n can_v give_v the_o propriety_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n three_o concern_v the_o middle_a power_n of_o distribution_n in_o relation_n unto_o its_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o just_o constitute_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o middle_n and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n both_o for_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_z and_o among_o whole_a mankind_n give_v propriety_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o untakeable_a by_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o he_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n give_v man_n title_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o help_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o same_o but_o as_o king_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v such_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o his_o power_n for_o the_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o himself_o shall_v at_o each_o turn_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o divid_n as_o prov._n 8._o 15._o be_v a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o middle_a person_n in_o trinity_n both_o for_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_z and_o among_o whole_a mankind_n give_v propriety_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o as_o king_n of_o king_n to_o appoint_v such_o deputy_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o his_o power_n for_o the_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o himself_o shall_v at_o each_o turn_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o divide_v be_v no_o less_o divine_a and_o untakeable_a by_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o he_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paternal_a indulgence_n give_v man_n title_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o father_n then_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o help_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o same_o four_o concern_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o mankind_n issue_v from_o these_o donation_n they_o who_o have_v right_o unto_o the_o creature_n propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o creator_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n they_o so_o have_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o creator_n require_v viz._n as_o to_o their_o own_o so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n have_v right_o unto_o the_o creature_n propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o sustentation_n from_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o creator_n therefore_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n they_o so_o have_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o creator_n require_v viz._n as_o to_o their_o own_o so_o to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o they_o five_o concern_v the_o specification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o right_n to_o nominate_v his_o own_o deputy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v administrator_n of_o his_o power_n they_o only_o who_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o token_n of_o superiority_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o entrust_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n with_o that_o his_o earthly_a power_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o desire_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v administer_v can_v have_v just_o right_o to_o exercise_n the_o royal_a authority_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n over_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o king_n be_v only_o they_o and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o christ_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v dignify_v in_o token_n of_o superiority_n with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o entrust_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n with_o that_o his_o earthly_a power_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o desire_v that_o himself_o shall_v administer_v therefore_o king_n be_v only_o they_o and_o not_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v just_o right_o to_o exercise_n the_o royal_a authority_n of_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n over_o man_n on_o earth_n six_o concern_v the_o general_a claim_n unto_o god_n title_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o descent_n that_o which_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o property_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o less_o warranty_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o king_n but_o just_a descent_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n esteem_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n title_n to_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o right_n and_o property_n therefore_o just_a descent_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o less_o warranty_n to_o the_o king_n viz._n then_o to_o the_o subject_a for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o king_n seven_o concern_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o the_o acknowledge_a power_n thereof_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v therewith_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o say_a law_n have_v their_o be_v viz._n the_o king_n but_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n from_o the_o king_n eight_o concern_v the_o proper_a efficient_a of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispense_v god_n title_n over_o the_o creature_n unto_o man_n that_o power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a administer_a the_o formal_a cause_n of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispose_v of_o god_n right_n to_o man_n from_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n be_v evident_o divine_a such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o man_n nor_o administer_v without_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o king_n power_n only_o or_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n no_o kingdom_n there_o be_v that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a of_o such_o law_n as_o can_v dispose_v of_o god_n right_n to_o man_n from_o herb_n and_o fruit_n to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man._n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n power_n only_o or_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o man_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n no_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o can_v be_v take_v nor_o take_v away_o by_o man_n nor_o administer_v but_o according_a to_o god_n
donation_n record_v in_o his_o word_n nine_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o what_o it_o forfeit_v that_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v man_n temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v moreover_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o a_o guardian_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n to_o earth_n peace_n and_o heaven_n glory_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o suspect_v his_o justice_n but_o with_o obedient_a sobriety_n expect_v earth_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n blessedness_n but_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v man_n temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v moreover_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o a_o guardian_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n to_o earth_n peace_n and_o heaven_n glory_n therefore_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o suspect_v his_o justice_n but_o with_o obedient_a sobriety_n expect_v earth_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n blessedness_n ten_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o great_a of_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o god_n his_o power_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a paternity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o other_o the_o lesser_a right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o but_o the_o king_n only_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o great_a of_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o god_n therefore_o the_o king_n only_o be_v he_o who_o power_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a who_o be_v more_o than_o man_n brother_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a paternity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v all_o other_o the_o lesser_a right_n of_o majesty_n now_o in_o question_n among_o we_o eleven_o concern_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disturber_n thereof_o and_o their_o danger_n whosoever_o violate_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o band_n of_o apollyon_n who_o himself_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o this_o antichristianism_n dare_v not_o trust_v in_o hell_n itself_o any_o other_o government_n but_o monarchical_a they_o do_v proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a enormity_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o but_o they_o who_o presume_v beyond_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v they_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v difference_n among_o those_o who_o be_v subalternate_a administrator_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o rectify_v their_o obedience_n by_o submission_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o subordination_n they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v irresistible_a by_o any_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a or_o by_o any_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n sake_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o rebellious_a course_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o decisive_n sceptre_n unto_o his_o corrective_a sword_n unto_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n unto_o his_o extraordinary_a subsidy_n they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o magisterial_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o earthly_a concernment_n do_v violate_v that_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v constitute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o deserter_n of_o god_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o band_n of_o apollyon_n who_o himself_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o this_o antichristianisme_n dare_v not_o in_o hell_n itself_o trust_v any_o other_o government_n then_o monarchical_a therefore_o they_o who_o presume_v beyond_o their_o rank_n in_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v they_o who_o etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o do_v proportionable_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o several_a enormity_n incur_v the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o twelve_o concern_v the_o apostle_n argument_n chap._n 7._o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o order_n lay_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n alone_o wheresoever_o in_o any_o type_n or_o epitome_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o word_n who_o latitude_n be_v more_o exercible_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o there_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n intend_v chief_o the_o typify_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o family-monarchicall_a government_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o state-monarchy_n wherein_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n and_o propriety_n then_o in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n mashal_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o exercible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o family_n viz._n they_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o small_a monarch_n of_o the_o family_n may_v not_o use_v therein_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o the_o all-seeing_a spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v chief_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o one_o man_n at_o the_o first_o alone_a last_o concern_v the_o question_n itself_o and_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o such_o question_n which_o bring_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a title_n which_o man_n have_v from_o god_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o natural_a man_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o disentitle_v of_o god_n to_o that_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v can_v any_o where_n lose_v which_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v take_v unless_o give_v by_o any_o creature_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v so_o regular_a sovereignty_n among_o profess_v christian_n as_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v among_o pagan_n and_o little_a other_o then_o that_o he_o have_v in_o hell_n itself_o together_o with_o all_o other_o the_o ill_a consequence_n in_o the_o forego_n argument_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o vigilancy_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o man_n promise_v unto_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a vanity_n of_o proud_a and_o unruly_a mankind_n impatient_a of_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o religious_a fear_n then_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o confident_a weakness_n then_o prosecute_v with_o the_o dangerous_a strength_n of_o selfended_n wisdom_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o just_o magisterial_a evident_o infallible_a and_o gracious_o provident_a oracle_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o all_o but_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o king_n title_n who_o be_v the_o only_o declare_v deputy_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n bring_v into_o question_n the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n title_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o religious_a fear_n then_o enter_v into_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o confident_a weakness_n then_o prosecute_v with_o the_o dangerous_a strength_n of_o selfended_n wisdom_n or_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o just_o magisterial_a evident_o infallible_a and_o gracious_o provident_a oracle_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o all_o chap._n viii_o sect_n 1._o the_o content_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o adversary_n principle_n unjust_o take_v up_o but_o more_o foul_o desert_v the_o people_n liberty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n find_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o the_o pretender_n for_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o the_o unwritten_a law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o reconcile_v the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n saul_n a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o the_o adversary_n the_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o scripture_n
intimate_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v expect_v both_o its_o introduction_n and_o its_o coronis_n from_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n religious_a care_n both_o of_o thy_o house_n and_o housekeeper_n let_v no_o face_n that_o be_v anoint_v by_o thou_o regal_a or_o sacerdotal_a be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o word_n be_v penei_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o chief_o design_v he_o of_o who_o david_n be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o suffering_n sake_n of_o both_o the_o david_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a let_v not_o the_o great_a king_n and_o priest_n thy_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o or_o last_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o office_n nor_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o of_o their_o demeanour_n in_o those_o his_o office_n 10._o the_o last_o part_n be_v god_n answer_n to_o david_n petition_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o nishbagn_n jehovah_n david_n have_v first_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o jehovah_n here_o jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v to_o david_n and_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v em_v unalterable_a truth_n such_o as_o nothing_o shall_v make_v he_o depart_v from_o who_o may_v dare_v to_o misdoubt_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v first_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n and_o if_o thy_o child_n will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o their_o child_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o gnadignad_n as_o long_a as_o perpetuity_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forthwith_o assign_v the_o very_a material_a temple_n which_o david_n have_v now_o destine_v and_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v the_o vow_n please_v he_o the_o place_n delight_v he_o it_o he_o have_v long_o ago_o design_v and_o particular_o point_v at_o 25._o at_o vide_fw-la mr_n gregory_n cap._n 25._o when_o abraham_n be_v command_v there_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o gnelion_n the_o most_o high_a god_n melchisedec_n whence_o our_o grand_a christian_a sacrament_n as_o the_o father_n unanimous_o teach_v be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v gen._n 14._o 18._o before_o there_o have_v go_v out_o any_o decree_n for_o the_o legal_a circumcision_n concern_v which_o place_n more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ver._n 14._o for_o jehovah_n have_v choose_v tsijon_n from_o before_o this_o vow_v to_o be_v his_o habitation_n he_o long_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v resolve_v there_o to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n to_o inhabit_v gnadignad_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o it_o be_v repeat_v ver._n 15._o he_o long_v for_o it_o 11._o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o david_n petition_n he_o answer_v that_o also_o with_o overflow_a bounty_n and_o double_v his_o blessing_n on_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsedah_n barech_v averech_n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v her_o meat_n the_o poor_a levite_n shall_v have_v his_o fill_n of_o bread_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o large_a word_n contain_v all_o other_o necessary_a viand_n and_o for_o her_o priest_n i_o will_v adorn_v they_o with_o more_o than_o tsedek_n it_o be_v jeshangh_n salvation_n or_o jesuship_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o also_o his_o bounty_n bring_v forth_o twin_n those_o her_o holy_a one_o i_o her_o priest_n ranen_n jerannenu_fw-fr cheerful_o and_o triumphant_o sing_v out_o shall_v cheerful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o triumphant_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n metrical_o prick_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n this_o be_v god_n oath_n in_o answer_n unto_o david_n for_o a_o perpetual_a temple_n a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n and_o a_o perpetual_a kingship_n which_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o judaisme_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o christianity_n for_o god_n oath_n can_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o typify_v if_o not_o in_o the_o type_n it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v faithful_o be_v perform_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o and_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o commemoration_n of_o david_n solicitous_a care_n god_n answer_v according_o that_o out_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n shall_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n which_o by_o he_o shall_v descend_v upon_o all_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o multitude_n of_o plain_a text_n as_o psal_n 20._o 2._o psal_n 48._o 8._o and_o 53._o 6._o and_o 68_o 16._o &_o 87._o 2_o 7._o and_o psal_n 76._o 3._o there_o in_o that_o numericall_a place_n when_o he_o give_v victory_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v achieve_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v do_v god_n break_v the_o arrow_n and_o the_o bow_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o present_a 18._o verse_n there_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o david_n piety_n have_v vow_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o my_o strength_n to_o dwell_v in_o will_v i_o say_v god_n make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n strength_n to_o bud_n and_o further_o god_n answer_v in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a tribe_n gnarachti_n i_o have_v prepare_v order_v and_o trim_v a_o perpetual_a lamp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v light_n for_o the_o service_n of_o i_o anoint_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o moses_n eleazar_n to_o joshua_n jehoshuah_n to_o zerubbabel_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o and_o their_o devotion_n 13._o and_o yet_o further_o it_o may_v imply_v that_o when_o my_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v his_o entrance_n upon_o both_o his_o office_n he_o the_o typify_v david_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o son_n of_o oil_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o so_o viz._n son_n of_o oil_n the_o prophet_n zech._n 4._o 14._o call_v both_o zerubbabel_n the_o prince_n and_o jehoshuah_n the_o highpriest_n who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o chap._n 3._o 3._o have_v his_o filthy_a garment_n change_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glorious_o clad_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n or_o as_o we_o ordinary_o read_v it_o the_o two_o anoint_v once_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v his_o due_a and_o expectation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o lordship_n over_o it_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o due_a and_o honourable_a place_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n however_o humane_a boldness_n may_v presume_v to_o step_v in_o betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v in_o dishonourable_a captivity_n yet_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o to_o stand_v by_o jehovah_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o administrator_n with_o he_o of_o both_o his_o divine_a power_n 14._o this_o be_v their_o office_n even_o when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o thereunto_o though_o man_n will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o appointment_n they_o be_v honourable_a as_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n ver._n 15._o which_o through_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n empty_a out_o of_o themselves_o not_o out_o of_o the_o people_n the_o golden_a oil_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o political_a direction_n and_o sanction_n and_o without_o these_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n among_o we_o for_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o constitute_v any_o but_o last_o however_o the_o clothes_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v by_o false_a light_n seem_v glorious_a for_o a_o time_n at_o a_o blush_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n but_o upon_o himself_o shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_v when_o i_o see_v the_o period_n of_o this_o either_o by_o popular_a antichristianisme_n or_o otherwise_o suppose_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v at_o door_n i_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n faithful_a oath_n unto_o david_n the_o type_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o temple_n his_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o both_o his_o kingshipâ—_n and_o
david_n be_v secondary_o confer_v upon_o all_o christian_a king_n as_o all_o king_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o be_v take_v into_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n be_v and_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n insessor_n upon_o his_o throne_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o elohim_n though_o the_o title_n of_o david_n be_v incommunicable_a unto_o they_o 5._o otherwise_o notwithstanding_o his_o father_n donation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v or_o have_v refuse_v he_o who_o have_v all_o have_v have_v no_o throne_n upon_o earth_n here_o by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a ostentator_n of_o his_o father_n gift_n his_o apostle_n have_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v compensation_n make_v he_o for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o line_n of_o his_o ancestor_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n which_o by_o just_a descent_n be_v he_o but_o by_o this_o donation_n fore-prophesied_n psal_n 45._o 16._o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thoushalt_v have_v adopt_v child_n tashithemo_n le-sharim_a thou_o shall_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o set_v down_o king_n but_o prince_n as_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v to_o take_v in_o also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n viz._n sacerdotal_a 9_o for_o the_o latter_a whereof_o though_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v pass_v unto_o his_o christ_n for_o a_o temporal_a perpetual_a priesthood_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v last_v this_o our_o age_n be_v too_o far_o from_o account_v they_o prince_n who_o only_o be_v of_o his_o and_o his_o apostle_n order_v with_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o his_o divine_a authority_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n rectify_v this_o also_o and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n grace_v to_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o 7._o for_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o donation_n in_o terminis_fw-la of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n do_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o donor_n and_o possessor_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n character_n of_o antichrist_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o liar_n if_o not_o he_o who_o make_v god_n in_o his_o faithful_a oath_n of_o donation_n unto_o his_o faithful_a son_n a_o liar_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_v viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n not_o who_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o three_o person_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o their_o essence_n or_o godhead_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o and_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n not_o in_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o that_o deny_v but_o either_o of_o the_o person_n deni_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o antichrist_n opposition_n be_v not_o the_o deity_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v untouched_a not_o the_o trinity_n because_o two_o be_v name_v not_o the_o deity_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n but_o according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n only_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o deni_v not_o jesus_n but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_v or_o christ_n 9_o now_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v former_o in_o his_o own_o person_n anoint_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o liar_n for_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o himself_o be_v never_o anoint_v but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o who_o for_o he_o manage_v his_o office_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v this_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a elohim_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o without_o violence_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o many_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o mark_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n 3._o 15._o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o for_o antichristianisine_n be_v as_o applicable_a to_o many_o as_o one_o 10._o the_o first_o be_v ver._n 15._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v which_o i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o neither_o do_v i._o the_o three_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n wherein_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v their_o excuser_fw-fr and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o construe_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n he_o who_o be_v ambitious_o too_o big_a for_o his_o own_o station_n after_o he_o that_o compass_v the_o world_n go_v round_o in_o his_o erratic_a vagary_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o what_o ever_o he_o can_v step_v into_o account_v his_o own_o what_o ever_o he_o can_v catch_v though_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o differentiall_a note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v common_a accident_n appertain_v to_o saint_n john_n many_o antichrist_n who_o private_a unction_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o through_o luciferian_a affectation_n they_o forfeit_v not_o their_o title_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o as_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o supreme_a royal_a will_n of_o god_n make_v that_o their_o law_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o patient_a expectation_n 11._o but_o so_o far_o and_o so_o subtle_o have_v they_o cast_v behind_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o anoint_v whereby_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o proud_a one_o be_v abjure_v that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v step_v into_o the_o royalty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n unperceived_a by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n they_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v jesus_n nor_o the_o eternal_a son_n nor_o do_v they_o deny_v his_o father_n nor_o fatherhood_n only_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o assign_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o throne_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n attest_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n of_o anoint_v or_o christ_n which_o name_n he_o have_v take_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v administrator_n of_o his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v visible_a demonstration_n for_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v by_o elohim_n separate_v from_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n and_o assume_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o outward_a symbol_n of_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o god_n for_o let_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o 45._o psal_n ver._n 7._o anoint_v sheman_n sason_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o that_o verse_n mechavarecha_n à _fw-la sodalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o anoint_v who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o he_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o have_v unprove_v his_o antichristship_n 12._o well_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o typify_v in_o david_n be_v in_o these_o as_o in_o other_o parallel_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n design_v which_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o that_o kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n be_v here_o under_o their_o signal_n for_o christianity_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o immutable_a oath_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o order_v for_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v god_n curator_n and_o guardian_n both_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n both_o of_o they_o mysterious_o to_o be_v compose_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n prefigure_v the_o succeed_a and_o exceed_v
he_o will_v with_o gratitude_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o his_o safety_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o his_o liberty_n and_o propriety_n be_v in_o this_o constitution_n of_o god_n better_a provide_v for_o than_o all_o the_o sanbedrin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v for_o if_o god_n have_v design_v to_o himself_o the_o ordinary_a name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o king_n and_o to_o all_o king_n his_o extraordinary_a first_o record_v name_n of_o elohim_n then_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o which_o the_o king_n be_v over_o every_o subject_a god_n be_v over_o every_o king_n and_o such_o a_o elohim_n as_o melech_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n such_o a_o king_n will_v god_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o king_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v more_o wrong_a by_o any_o constitution_n of_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v compensation_n for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o wise_o against_o his_o constitution_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o that_o wrong_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o pity_n never_o intend_v to_o he_o 9_o but_o to_o proceed_v psal_n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v by_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v both_o his_o king_n and_o his_o god_n and_o according_o psal_n 9_o 4._o the_o king_n throne_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v go_n psal_n 10._o 18._o jehovah_n melech_n gnolam_fw-la vaghn_v jehovah_n be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o eternity_n psal_n 20._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o king_n that_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v yea_o of_o his_o own_o anoint_v king_n psal_n 22._o 28._o jehovahs_n grand_a kingdom_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o generation_n before_o mention_v psal_n 24._o throughout_o the_o kingship_n over_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v assert_v unto_o jehovah_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o creation_n psal_n 29._o 9_o he_o be_v melech_n legnolam_a invest_v with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o psal_n 44._o 5._o he_o himself_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o have_v not_o take_v into_o that_o honour_n be_v melech_n psal_n 45._o 6._o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n psal_n 47._o 2._o jehovah_n gnelion_n be_v terrible_a the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o v._n 7._o and_o psal_n 68_o 24._o elohim_n be_v the_o king_n king_n so_o psal_n 74._o 12._o psal_n 93._o 1._o he_o have_v be_v king_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o then_o be_v his_o throne_n erect_v ver._n 2._o psal_n 96._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n psal_n 97._o 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v cause_n of_o exultation_n by_o his_o kingship_n so_o also_o psal_n 98._o 7._o so_o 91._o 1._o psal_n 103._o 19_o psal_n 130._o 4._o psal_n 146._o 10._o jehovah_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o thy_o god_n o_o zijon_n in_o generation_n and_o generation_n over_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n haleluia_o 10._o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o temporal_a throne_n and_o earthly_a kingdom_n still_o remain_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o patent_n and_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o christian_a son_n of_o gnelion_n for_o melech_n certain_o be_v a_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v undoubted_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o eye_n report_v unto_o we_o the_o power_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n can_v be_v kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o the_o people_n it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o and_o none_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v it_o put_v the_o people_n under_o and_o over_o themselves_o and_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sole_a commander_n and_o king_n of_o king_n wherein_o how_o desperate_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o rob_v god_n in_o this_o great_a of_o particular_n i_o shall_v continual_o pray_v that_o mankind_n may_v effectual_o see_v 11._o concern_v the_o word_n moshel_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o derivation_n the_o power_n therein_o be_v it_o be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n express_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o first-born_a over_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o declare_v the_o royalty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o great_a household_n of_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o descent_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a extraction_n but_o continue_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v divine_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o that_o whoever_o therein_o do_v carry_v themselves_o rebellious_o do_v violate_v the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n from_o who_o do_v flow_v all_o power_n that_o be_v regular_a as_o all_o that_o be_v of_o opposite_a constitution_n or_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v in_o order_n by_z and_o under_o the_o universal_a creator_n and_o governor_n proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n moshel_n thus_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o 28._o for_o jehovah_n be_v kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vmoshel_n bagoijm_fw-la and_o he_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n psal_n 66._o 7._o moshel_n gnolam_fw-la he_o bear_v rule_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o power_n his_o eye_n shall_v look_v into_o the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebellious_a exalt_v themselves_o selah_n psal_n 89._o 9_o ata_fw-la moshel_n begeuth_n eajim_n thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o lift_v up_o themselves_o thou_o shall_v quiet_v they_o brief_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n mashala_n bear_v rule_n over_o all_o whereupon_o in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n the_o prophet_n david_n invit_v the_o angel_n yea_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v in_o all_o place_n memshalto_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o bless_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n whence_o appear_v the_o divine_a race_n of_o dominion_n from_o the_o family_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o coalescency_n of_o many_o into_o one_o great_a household_n where_o the_o king_n be_v husband_n father_n and_o master_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 8._o i_o give_v thou_o to_o wit_n god_n to_o his_o anoint_v david_n thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v i_o make_v they_o up_o into_o one_o family_n and_o make_v thou_o by_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n thereof_o 13._o that_o david_n have_v also_o establish_v in_o he_o with_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o prerogative_n transcend_v the_o sanction_n of_o god_n own_o municipal_a law_n give_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o nation_n appear_v by_o the_o precede_a five_o verse_n the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n say_v david_n shall_v sure_o die_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v the_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lamb_n fourfold_a 14._o but_o i_o desire_v not_o by_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o exasperate_v those_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v only_o let_v i_o have_v leave_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o out_o of_o the_o twelve_o roman_a table_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o urge_v as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n own_o writing_n against_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o all_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o extraordinary_n to_o say_v to_o the_o misleader_n that_o they_o want_v either_o understanding_n or_o ingenuity_n to_o construe_v or_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o law_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o those_o word_n be_v there_o must_v be_v arbitrary_a power_n that_o no_o positive_a law_n must_v be_v so_o bind_v but_o that_o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n require_v it_o it_o must_v be_v void_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n by_o a_o dictatour_n in_o case_n of_o imminent_a danger_n that_o by_o no_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v preclude_v from_o do_v the_o people_n that_o good_a which_o their_o exigency_n
three_o particular_n for_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v anoint_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o inviolability_n in_o specie_fw-la though_o not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o the_o typify_v though_o not_o in_o the_o type_n viz._n his_o first_o on_o earth_n establish_v kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n express_v thereby_o that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v be_v one_o in_o honour_n and_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o garb_n and_o circumstance_n assert_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a sacrilege_n which_o humane_a boldness_n can_v on_o earth_n attempt_n seven_o concern_v s._n john_n proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n man_n take_v to_o himself_o without_o a_o external_a call_v from_o god_n those_o honour_n which_o god_n by_o anoint_v have_v make_v sensible_a demonstration_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o sacrate_v and_o make_v divine_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o present_a i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o fix_a place_n of_o abode_n and_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o makom_o la-jovah_a which_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n entertain_v immensity_n itself_o which_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n those_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v apparent_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n appointment_n they_o visible_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o saint_n john_n 1_o ep._n 2_o chap._n 16._o ver._n but_o they_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v apparent_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n appointment_n therefore_o those_o who_o presume_v out_o of_o their_o own_o station_n without_o the_o external_a call_v from_o god_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o kingship_n and_o priesthood_n visible_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o proper_a passion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o concern_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o antichrist_n the_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_v according_a to_o the_o honorary_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n whosoever_o be_v it_o one_o or_o many_o or_o many_o for_o one_o or_o themselves_o who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v they_o or_o he_o be_v the_o liar_n or_o liar_n and_o not_o god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a his_o oath_n and_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n psalm_n 89._o 35._o do_v or_o do_v contradict_v the_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o anoint_v he_o or_o they_o be_v or_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n or_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v otherwise_o never_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v anoint_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v his_o high_a office_n and_o who_o god_n have_v style_v his_o fellow_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o that_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n thereof_o may_v be_v otherwise_o usurp_v he_o or_o they_o do_v or_o do_v deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v at_o all_o the_o messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v therefore_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n who_o otherwise_o be_v never_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v anoint_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o high_a office_n and_o who_o god_n have_v style_v his_o fellow_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o that_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n thereof_o may_v be_v otherwise_o usurp_v he_o or_o they_o be_v the_o liar_n or_o liar_n and_o not_o god_n who_o have_v make_v good_a his_o oath_n and_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n do_v or_o do_v deny_v the_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o anoint_v he_o or_o they_o be_v or_o be_v antichrist_n antichrist_n or_o maintainer_n of_o antichrist_n nine_o concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o immobility_n from_o their_o throne_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n settle_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n those_o who_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o dignity_n that_o king_n david_n be_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o christ_n david_n son_n may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v for_o their_o for_o sake_z of_o the_o general_a thorah_n or_o grand_a law_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o mishpat_v god_n great_a right_n of_o judgement_n between_o himself_o and_o mankind_n and_o chok_n the_o sacred_a law_n of_o privilege_n either_o royal_a or_o municipal_a and_o mishmer_v the_o custody_n of_o mankind_n in_o order_n by_o penal_a sanction_n they_o can_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n nor_o forfeit_v by_o it_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n power_n which_o be_v over_o it_o but_o christian_a king_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o dignity_n that_o king_n david_n be_v and_o as_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o christian_a king_n can_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n nor_o forfeit_v by_o it_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n power_n which_o be_v over_o it_o ten_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a etc._n etc._n that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overtop_v or_o lessen_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o sword_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v on_o earth_n supreme_a irresistible_a and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overtop_v or_o lessen_v by_o humane_a law_n or_o sword_n eleven_o from_o the_o name_n of_o melech_n in_o particular_a which_o also_o be_v primary_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v away_o from_o god_n but_o trust_v to_o man_n all_o those_o name_n of_o power_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n which_o betoken_v excellency_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o certain_a select_a man_n do_v primary_o appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a propriety_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o assumable_a by_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v remain_v ever_o not_o man_n propriety_n but_o god_n depositum_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o elohim_n melech_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o moshel_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o family_n be_v name_n betoken_v excellency_n and_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n both_o to_o god_n and_o certain_a select_a man_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o power_n viz._n elohim_n or_o god_n melech_n or_o king_n messiah_n christ_n or_o anoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o also_o that_o of_o moshel_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o family_n do_v primary_o appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a propriety_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o assumable_fw-fr by_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exemplify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v remain_v for_o ever_o not_o man_v own_o propriety_n but_o god_n entrust_v depositum_fw-la twelve_o concern_v the_o effectuality_n of_o those_o name_n towards_o the_o receiver_n all_o those_o name_n of_o divine_a irresistible_a power_n which_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v any_o man_n have_v take_v out_o
be_v uncloud_v irradiate_v and_o invigorate_v that_o which_o be_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n more_o obscure_o under_o elohim_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v more_o express_o though_o not_o more_o just_o king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o the_o word_n create_v and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v with_o severe_a penalty_n now_o tie_v up_o from_o resistance_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o king_n do_v not_o create_v i_o new_a right_n to_o my_o estate_n when_o he_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o threaten_v further_a mulct_n upon_o the_o invader_n thereof_o nor_o when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v such_o forfeiture_n hereafter_o as_o my_o tenure_n have_v be_v former_o liable_a unto_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o former_a israel_n and_o of_o christian_n 3._o now_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n foreshow_v to_o be_v do_v glorious_o be_v not_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v do_v sudden_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n acknowledgement_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v foretell_v in_o sundry_a place_n particular_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v foreprophesy_v of_o psal_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v struggle_v for_o a_o remarkable_a time_n to_o break_v his_o bond_n and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o we_o read_v effect_v in_o our_o and_o their_o story_n in_o the_o manifold_a and_o prodigious_a death_n of_o the_o opposer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n however_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o interregnum_fw-la of_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o tsijon_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o king_n shall_v understand_v their_o judge_n be_v endisciplinate_v and_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n act_n among_o his_o former_a people_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o promise_a glory_n in_o a_o temporal_a king_n all_o this_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o sundry_a prophecy_n so_o be_v it_o prefigure_v in_o divers_a type_n of_o ishak_n of_o jacob_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n there_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o just_a proof_n make_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v now_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o nine_o chapter_n 4._o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v while_o i_o assert_v the_o donation_n and_o election_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o such_o prince_n as_o we_o find_v every_o where_o establish_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o if_o my_o soul_n abhor_v not_o with_o a_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n all_o usurpation_n and_o usurper_n whether_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a intrusion_n however_o they_o may_v prosper_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o subtle_a assentatory_n connivance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o strong_a sword_n may_v have_v also_o the_o title_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n when_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v apparent_o or_o undoubted_o design_v his_o deputy_n this_o be_v my_o profession_n that_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o he_o call_v thereunto_o we_o all_o owe_v our_o whole_a livelihood_n and_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v assert_v unto_o we_o title_n from_o his_o and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o estate_n which_o under_o he_o we_o just_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v chap._n ix_o the_o content_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o proviso_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n this_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n prince_n right_n from_o these_o better_a than_o other_o man_n god_n the_o sole_a elector_n of_o king_n when_o the_o people_n seem_v most_o to_o choose_v they_o four_o maxim_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o prefer_n of_o solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n express_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n semblable_a act_n in_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o reprobate_v solomon_n throne_n demolishable_a as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o demolishable_a in_o the_o typify_v gentile_n solomon_n not_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_a king_n david_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o solicitous_a care_n of_o solomon_n successor_n god_n not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n zeal_n for_o what_o temple_n the_o king_n throne_n go_n why_o we_o uncover_v and_o bow_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n regal_a power_n above_o man_n limitation_n or_o censure_n 1._o the_o brief_a remainder_n will_v rather_o be_v commentary_n then_o text._n the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n be_v transact_v and_o prove_v the_o power_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o due_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v upon_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o ratify_v 1_o sam._n 8._o among_o the_o former_a israel_n of_o god._n of_o which_o law_n the_o one_o headship_n of_o one_o body_n be_v a_o capital_a part_n and_o upon_o the_o solution_n of_o individual_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o nature_n the_o proviso_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o this_o headship_n by_o primogeniture_n to_o avoid_v the_o unnaturalness_n of_o non-headship_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o many_o head_n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o thus_o provide_v against_o innate_a arrogance_n in_o every_o man_n desirous_a rather_o to_o create_v himself_o a_o head_n then_o to_o continue_v that_o inferior_a part_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v he_o these_o mischief_n have_v be_v inevitable_a 2._o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v express_o attest_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 21._o 17._o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v his_o the_o word_n for_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mishpat_o signify_v only_o in_o its_o secondary_a sense_n right_o derive_v by_o law_n but_o in_o its_o primary_n law_n derive_v right_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v by_o the_o first_o of_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v this_o prerogative_n be_v already_o he_o 3._o now_o as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v continual_o but_o only_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o esse_fw-la formale_a their_o full_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o be_v law_n so_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o power_n to_o any_o to_o use_v unjust_o and_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v divine_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o power_n even_o in_o the_o family_n the_o father_n thereof_o hold_v in_o who_o behalf_n god_n have_v declare_v that_o though_o in_o th_a this_o law_n be_v indispensable_a yet_o that_o in_o hypoth_a to_o wit_n in_o case_n of_o rebellion_n ver._n 18_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o young_a son_n prefer_v and_o in_o this_o reserve_a case_n it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v divine_a which_o god_n have_v entrust_v of_o his_o own_o unto_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o family_n otherwise_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o his_o brethren_n nor_o of_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n can_v despoil_v he_o of_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o himself_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a act_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o by_o who_o power_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o disinherited_a or_o fancy_n to_o the_o prefer_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o rebellion_n as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v
read_v 4._o concern_v prince_n not_o disinheritable_a for_o their_o dereliction_n of_o the_o thorah_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n their_o right_n of_o succession_n must_v be_v more_o sacred_a than_o other_o man_n for_o that_o they_o succeed_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earthly_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v hallow_v and_o who_o not_o only_o right_a but_o power_n be_v invade_v by_o their_o opposer_n 5._o which_o right_o what_o ever_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o derivation_n be_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o the_o establishment_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v repute_v valid_a for_o god_n as_o if_o himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o no_o humane_a sight_n can_v pierce_v into_o have_v do_v immediate_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n what_o he_o accept_v when_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o vow_n numb_a 30._o if_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n for_o consecration_n personal_a or_o real_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v it_o if_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n hear_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a unto_o god_n much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a king_n of_o king_n and_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n must_v those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o they_o see_v a_o king_n set_v up_o who_o root_n be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o branch_n have_v succeed_v in_o growth_n that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o author_n of_o his_o raise_n 6._o suppose_v the_o ancestor_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n not_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o shem_n nor_o cyrus_n of_o japhet_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n and_o adherent_n that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o their_o throne_n when_o i_o read_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a disposer_n of_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o himself_o profess_v his_o own_o act_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o advancer_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n to_o take_v root_n in_o that_o mount_n of_o his_o peculiarity_n whither_o none_o can_v come_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a to_o steal_v in_o a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v it_o grant_v yet_o its_o be_v plant_v there_o alter_v the_o property_n if_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n choose_v when_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o do_v it_o he_o make_v the_o king_n who_o communicate_v unto_o he_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o people_n reach_n who_o give_v he_o divine_a title_n elohim_n melech_n messiah_n christ_n moshel_n the_o lord_n anoint_v not_o the_o people_n who_o can_v give_v what_o be_v never_o give_v they_o he_o that_o call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o they_o can_v till_o they_o see_v he_o nor_o foretell_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o i_o see_v a_o christian_a prince_n against_o who_o title_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o generation_n and_o generation_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pretend_v a_o colour_n i_o suppose_v his_o right_n in_o and_o through_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o firm_o establish_v by_o god_n as_o ever_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o subject_n 7._o i_o know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v low_a than_o king_n psal_n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o mad_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a set_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o speak_v not_o with_o stiff_a neck_n for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n himself_o or_o alone_o he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n much_o more_o solicitous_a be_v his_o election_n about_o he_o who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n by_o who_o he_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o other_o by_o who_o he_o dispense_v his_o favour_n or_o scatter_v the_o coal_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o dan._n 5._o 18._o god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o please_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n harden_v in_o pride_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 21._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o vide_fw-la 2_o chro_n 20._o 6._o of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o dan._n 4._o 14._o 8._o it_o be_v he_o who_o in_o kingdom_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o title_n not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o neither_o advise_v nor_o war_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n and_o for_o private_a propriety_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o present_a aptitude_n to_o the_o earthly_a benefit_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v the_o live_a deputy_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n who_o must_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n actuate_v the_o vote_n and_o secure_v the_o well-wish_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o claim_v aloud_o by_o it_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v out_o to_o pull_v down_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ratify_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o anarchy_n or_o something_o like_o it_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v without_o man_n co-operation_n who_o he_o can_v force_v whereas_o god_n can_v the_o other_o without_o he_o who_o most_o ordinary_o he_o will_v use_v but_o if_o man_n will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o what_o and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o it_o enact_v let_v he_o render_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n what_o he_o hold_v out_o by_o it_o he_o that_o rob_v christ_n under_o colour_n of_o it_o shall_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o 9_o but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o retard_v this_o discourse_n by_o intermix_v of_o metaphysical_a speculation_n concern_v the_o glorious_a singleness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o operation_n transcend_v the_o impure_a act_n of_o create_a man_n work_v never_o by_o his_o own_o sometime_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n enemy_n nor_o to_o direct_v the_o question_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o difference_v of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v draw_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o desirous_a only_o to_o have_v admit_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o equal_v unto_o the_o succession_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o descent_n and_o propriety_n of_o other_o man_n second_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n operate_v as_o well_o and_o as_o faithful_o towards_o they_o as_o other_o three_o no_o unwritten_a text_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n four_o that_o wherever_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v prescribe_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o important_a mystery_n include_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v for_o that_o special_a act_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v express_v elsewhere_o in_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o so_o do_v in_o they_o 10._o now_o according_o with_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n to_o undertake_v the_o search_n why_o god_n have_v establish_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n his_o earthly_a
dominion_n in_o david_n and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n of_o succession_n refuse_v the_o first-born_a and_o by_o particular_a appointment_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o young_a to_o wit_n solomon_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o parallel_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n but_o no_o further_a than_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v afford_v light_n concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n ishmael_n and_o ishak_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o pharez_n and_o zarah_n gen._n 38._o 28._o which_o doubtless_o be_v to_o evidence_n further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n easy_o visible_a nor_o shall_v i_o foretell_v for_o the_o present_a till_o this_o that_o be_v certain_a have_v make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o moses_n his_o prefer_n before_o his_o elder_a brother_n aaron_n 11._o that_o which_o be_v undeniable_a be_v set_v forth_o rom._n 9_o in_o which_o particular_a locum_fw-la vid._n orig._n ambr._n hier._n in_o locum_fw-la recourse_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o likewise_o to_o understand_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o make_v our_o own_o end_n from_o our_o own_o bold_a conjecture_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n have_v be_v yet_o unborn_a according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o the_o former_a pair_n of_o brethren_n be_v that_o which_o god_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v forthwith_o discover_v in_o his_o action_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o stand_a commentary_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o the_o ultimate_a object_n or_o principal_a drift_n of_o god_n in_o prefer_v against_o his_o proviso_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a without_o respect_n unto_o their_o goodness_n in_o the_o specify_v particular_n of_o ishak_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v that_o which_o god_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v forthwith_o discover_v in_o his_o action_n therefore_o the_o ultimate_a object_n or_o principal_a drift_n of_o god_n in_o prefer_v against_o his_o proviso_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a without_o respect_n unto_o their_o goodness_n in_o the_o specify_v particular_n of_o ishak_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o stand_a commentary_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o grand_a particular_a of_o that_o covenant_n the_o establishment_n of_o dominion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o considerable_a part_n often_o express_v as_o the_o regulative_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o these_o act_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o engagement_n of_o this_o gainsay_n age_n will_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a prerogative_n of_o god_n above_o his_o law_n to_o declare_v what_o just_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v without_o injury_n mean_v or_o do_v to_o the_o former_a house_n for_o the_o young_a brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n 12._o concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 24._o 23._o when_o rebecca_n inquire_v god_n concern_v the_o civil_a war_n in_o her_o womb_n god_n answer_v two_o nation_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o young_a people_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a which_o service_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o person_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n or_o of_o their_o respective_a generation_n or_o so_o as_o if_o either_o be_v absolute_o reject_v but_o that_o the_o young_a house_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o covenant_n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o type_n of_o these_o esau_n the_o elder_a brother_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a reprobation_n conclude_v of_o those_o who_o be_v typify_v in_o esau_n for_o then_o saint_n paul_n himself_o must_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o rom._n 11._o 1._o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n they_o of_o the_o elder_a house_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 25._o 26._o jacob_n take_v hold_n on_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n at_o his_o birth_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o covenant_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o legal_a by_o which_o trip_n it_o get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o former_a into_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n but_o both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o ishak_n and_o neither_o do_v destroy_v other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n hate_a rom._n 9_o 13._o let_v he_o see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o 13._o concern_v the_o former_a pair_n of_o brethren_n ishmael_n and_o ishak_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o whereas_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n they_o be_v twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o one_o continue_a birth_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o general_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o grand_a homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o dominion_n be_v but_o at_o least_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o graft_v as_o the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v two_o for_o even_o in_o that_o example_n of_o further_a distance_n in_o ishmael_n and_o ishak_n he_o yet_o conclude_v they_o there_o to_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o same_o heir_n when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o himself_o a_o child_n and_o ver._n 22._o he_o affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o these_o two_o brethren_n and_o the_o two_o mountain_n sinai_n and_o tsijon_n be_v but_o allegory_n to_o represent_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o evangelicall_n covenant_n into_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o law_n the_o former_a offspring_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 10._o 16._o 14._o and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o prefer_n of_o ishak_n there_o be_v no_o un-sonning_a of_o ishmeal_n however_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o do_v stand_v who_o will_v not_o be_v elect_v without_o some_o other_o may_v be_v reprobate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a gen._n 17._o 18._o where_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o understanding_n and_o love_a father_n that_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v pray_v for_o ishmael_n unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o and_o ver._n 20._o the_o lord_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n who_o know_v what_o be_v ask_v return_v this_o answer_n as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a and_o will_v multiply_v he_o exceed_o twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n wherein_o be_v typify_v the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n whereas_o in_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o in_o ver._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o son_n of_o she_o yea_o i_o will_v bless_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n king_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v of_o she_o but_o alas_o this_o no_o time_n to_o disport_v ourselves_o into_o theoreticall_a dispute_n 15._o but_o if_o this_o plea_n from_o these_o young_a brother_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o proof_n in_o this_o particular_a concern_v solomon_n succession_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o particular_a text_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o solomon_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n for_o this_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o say_v god_n to_o david_n i_o will_v set_v up_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o as_o before_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
a_o more_o magnificent_a temple_n in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o throne_n there_o which_o indeed_o can_v no_o more_o terminative_o though_o more_o glorious_o contain_v his_o immensity_n than_o the_o least_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o nothing_o make_v be_v true_o fit_a for_o or_o worthy_a of_o the_o creator_n which_o shall_v rather_o excite_v they_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n increase_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o munificent_a in_o make_v his_o earthly_a habitation_n to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n 21._o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o temple_n as_o unto_o moses_n for_o the_o transitory_a tabernacle_n be_v as_o the_o icon_n or_o image_n of_o that_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n in_o represent_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o to_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n the_o type_n as_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a so_o more_o particular_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o forthwith_o upon_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o the_o former_a solomon_n decree_v habitatious_a to_o be_v build_v throughout_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v then_o account_v the_o world_n to_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ishak_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o who_o covenant_n the_o young_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n be_v adopt_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o during_o the_o nonage_n of_o christianity_n god_n be_v content_a as_o under_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n to_o dwell_v under_o curtain_n so_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o top_n of_o man_n house_n until_o he_o send_v a_o complete_a monarch_n answerable_a unto_o solomon_n among_o christian_n 22._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o type_n that_o only_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o blow_n assert_v that_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o his_o father_n house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n not_o name_v any_o thing_n else_o unto_o all_o nation_n whereas_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o fight_v for_o may_v not_o be_v enter_v by_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o make_v for_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a analogatum_fw-la of_o holiness_n a_o model_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o who_o expect_v the_o inhabitancy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o minute_n temple_n of_o their_o body_n in_o semblable_a holiness_n to_o preserve_v their_o sanctity_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o that_o but_o defile_v his_o temple_n but_o saint_n paul_n holy_a material_a temple_n if_o the_o father_n hinder_v by_o his_o war_n may_v not_o build_v the_o son_n shall_v 23._o but_o to_o proceed_v who_o the_o throne_n be_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o if_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v god_n certain_o it_o be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n and_o irresistible_a and_o that_o king_n solomon_n i_o suppose_v it_o so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v god_n more_o valuable_a interest_n in_o the_o christian_a throne_n then_o any_o other_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forecited_n word_n of_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 5._o he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o more_o religion_n sake_n among_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god._n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o logic_n quicquid_fw-la competit_fw-la alicui_fw-la quà _fw-la tali_fw-la competit_fw-la omni_fw-la tali_fw-la that_o which_o appertain_v to_o any_o as_o such_o appertain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o the_o place_n be_v 1_o chro._n 29._o 23._o then_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o christian_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n by_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o medium_n participationis_fw-la of_o both_o the_o covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_n and_o prosper_v and_o all_o israel_n the_o commonalty_n obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o array_n and_o all_o the_o son_n likewise_o of_o king_n david_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n as_o the_o exemplary_a pattern_n for_o all_o typify_v christian_n answerable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o shebah_n who_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o bless_a be_v jehovah_n elohecha_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o elohim_n or_o king_n as_o thou_o be_v other_o who_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n not_o thy_o father_n david_n to_o be_v king_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o for_o thyself_o or_o for_o the_o people_n 24._o so_o that_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kind_n throne_n upon_o earth_n especial_o among_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v god_n earthly_a throne_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o and_o the_o king_n be_v never_o out_o while_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o out_o of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o make_v our_o obeisance_n towards_o the_o king_n throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n even_o when_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o our_o eye_n can_v make_v we_o that_o our_o earthly_a king_n be_v not_o therein_o answerable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o homage_n which_o we_o perform_v towards_o the_o visible_a monument_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o material_a temple_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o always_o dwell_v and_o never_o can_v be_v from_o home_n of_o which_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n 25._o last_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a for_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a throne_n be_v god_n little_a will_v need_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o man._n that_o that_o power_n must_v be_v unlimited_a by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o by_o god_n uncensured_a can_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o censure_v according_o do_v solomon_n in_o the_o high_a of_o all_o our_o controvert_v point_n by_o his_o sole_a regal_a power_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a in_o his_o dominion_n adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n joab_n who_o his_o father_n fear_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o depose_n of_o the_o highpriest_n abiathar_n before_o he_o may_v build_v the_o lord_n house_n for_o the_o end_v above_o specify_v as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o concern_v this_o son_n of_o eli._n i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n to_o wit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v zadok_n in_o stead_n of_o abiathar_n and_o i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o firm_a house_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o insirme_a legal_a priesthood_n and_o he_o in_o his_o successor_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o those_o typify_v under_o zadok_n before_o those_o typify_v under_o solomon_n and_o he_o the_o type_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n zadok_v before_o solomon_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v but_o abiathar_n though_o adjudge_v by_o solomon_n for_o a_o son_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v his_o life_n spare_v for_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o acke_n of_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n die_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o traitor_n only_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o escheatable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o king_n king_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o 1631._o i_o will_v build_v me_n a_o sure_a house_n but_o be_v it_o add_v to_o the_o translation_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v build_v i_o to_o or_o for_o he_o viz._n to_o officiate_v in_o a_o sure_a house_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v more_o full_o render_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a both_o text_n and_o context_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
in_o that_o prophecy_n be_v foreshow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n erect_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n both_o of_o firm_a priesthood_n and_o temple_n under_o a_o establish_a anoint_a monarch_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n and_o zadok_n the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n ver._n 32._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v see_v au_o enemy_n in_o my_o habitation_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o ver._n 35._o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o firm_a or_o establish_a priest_n which_o we_o render_v faithful_a for_o the_o word_n be_v neeman_n which_o so_o signify_v and_o then_o i_o will_v build_v under_o the_o same_o word_n neeman_n afirme_v or_o establish_v house_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n anoint_v solomon_n the_o lord_n builder_n of_o the_o lord_n firm_a house_n succeed_v unto_o the_o ambulatory_a tabernacle_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o type_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n as_o 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n god_n swear_v but_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o swear_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o type_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o typify_v kingship_n priesthood_n and_o temple_n whereupon_o my_o nine_o quaere_fw-la be_v since_o god_n have_v particular_o exemplify_v in_o solomon_n that_o which_o he_o swear_v unto_o david_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v irreversible_o administer_v by_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o how_o the_o people_n all_z or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v away_o to_o other_o who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o earthly_a throne_n over_o they_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o several_a particular_n with_o reference_n to_o solomon_n the_o type_n of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o just_a reason_n thereof_o wheresoever_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o over-rule_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n there_o it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v for_o some_o important_a cause_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o apparent_o in_o any_o particular_a set_v forth_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o like_a case_n and_o what_o be_v manifest_o therein_o express_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o that_o in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o solomon_n preferment_n unto_o the_o birthright_n god_n use_v his_o prerogative_n to_o over-rule_v his_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o solomon_n preferment_n unto_o the_o birthright_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v for_o some_o important_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o like_a case_n such_o be_v that_o of_o abraham_n and_o ishak_v child_n and_o in_o both_o the_o particular_n the_o one_o reason_n be_v assign_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o type_n to_o express_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o young_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n advance_v above_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o just_a patrimony_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o express_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o that_o in_o question_n and_o that_o be_v evident_o that_o solomon_n a_o king_n be_v advance_v above_o his_o elder_a brother_n into_o the_o just_a patrimony_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o type_n to_o express_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n above_o god_n first-born_a succession_n of_o jewish_a prince_n second_o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o christian_a king_n those_o thing_n which_o only_o can_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n or_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a promise_n or_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o every_o such_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v and_o the_o precedent_n but_o type_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v and_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o they_o come_v short_a of_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o psalm_n 72._o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n expository_n which_o only_o can_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n viz._n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n in_o the_o typify_v and_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o evident_o be_v more_o than_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o in_o person_n and_o be_v those_o which_o only_o can_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o say_a prophecy_n therefore_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o psalm_n 72._o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o prophesy_v and_o the_o precedent_n to_o wit_n solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o these_o which_o succeed_v and_o exceed_v he_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o three_o concern_v that_o which_o through_o solomon_n the_o type_n be_v convey_v to_o typify_v christian_a king_n whosoever_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o swear_a covenant_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n for_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n as_o king_n for_o jehovah_n elohim_n to_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_a supreme_a irresistible_a and_o above_o and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o communality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n do_v so_o owe_v their_o allegiance_n that_o no_o power_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o without_o it_o may_v set_v bound_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o it_o superior_a or_o equal_a may_v resist_v it_o in_o what_o it_o do_v or_o set_v up_o or_o assist_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n to_o resist_v it_o much_o less_o to_o usurp_v or_o lessen_v or_o destroy_v it_o but_o all_o christian_a king_n with_o solomon_n as_o king_n and_o in_o he_o as_o their_o type_n do_v and_o do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o swear_a covenant_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n as_o king_n for_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n elohim_n therefore_o to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_a supreme_a and_o irresistible_a above_o and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o commonalty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n do_v so_o owe_v their_o allegiance_n that_o no_o power_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o from_o without_o it_o may_v set_v bound_n unto_o it_o or_o may_v by_o they_o be_v account_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o it_o may_v resist_v it_o in_o what_o it_o do_v or_o set_v up_o or_o assist_v any_o other_o on_o earth_n to_o resist_v it_o much_o less_o destroy_v usurp_v or_o lessen_v